| Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
| Patañjali Mahabhasya IntraText CT - Text |
|
|
|
|
(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {1/130} ekācaḥ iti kim ayam bahuvrīhiḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {2/130} ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ekāc . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {3/130} ekācaḥ iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {4/130} āhosvit tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {5/130} ekaḥ ac ekāc . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {6/130} ekācaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {7/130} kim ca ataḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {8/130} yadi bahuvrīhiḥ siddham papāca papāṭha . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {9/130} iyāya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {10/130} āra iti na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {11/130} atha tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ siddham iyāya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {12/130} āra iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {13/130} papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {14/130} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {15/130} <V>ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {16/130} ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ ayam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {17/130} ekavarṇeṣu katham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {18/130} <V>ekavarṇeṣu vyapadeśivadvacanāt</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {19/130} vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {20/130} evam ekavarṇeṣu dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {21/130} ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {22/130} tatra na jñāyate kasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {23/130} vakṣyati liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {24/130} tena dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti vijñāyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {25/130} yadi dhātoḥ ekācaḥ siddham papāca papāṭha . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {26/130} jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {27/130} dhātoḥ iti na eṣā ekācsamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {28/130} dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {29/130} kim tarhi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {30/130} dhātoḥ yaḥ ekāc avayavaḥ iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {31/130} avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī iti cet siddham jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {32/130} papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {33/130} eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena dhātoḥ ekāc avayavaḥ bhavati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {34/130} ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti ucyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {35/130} tena yatra eva prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca tatra dvirvacanam syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {36/130} jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {37/130} papāca papāṭha iti atra na syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {38/130} <V>prathamatve ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {39/130} prathamatve ca kim . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {40/130} vyapadeśivadvacanāt siddham iti eva . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {41/130} saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {42/130} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {43/130} <V>uktam vā</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {44/130} kim uktam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {45/130} tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {46/130} ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {47/130} ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {48/130} avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham iti eva . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {49/130} <V>yogavibhāgaḥ vā</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {50/130} atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {51/130} ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {52/130} kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {53/130} <V>ekājmātrasya dvirvacanārthaḥ</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {54/130} ekājmātrayta dvirvacanam yathā syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {55/130} iyāya papāca . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {56/130} tataḥ prathamasya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {57/130} prathamasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {58/130} idam idānīm kimartham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {59/130} niyamāṛtham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {60/130} yatra prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca asti tatra prathamasya ekācaḥ dvirvacanam yathā syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {61/130} aprathamasya mā bhūt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {62/130} jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {63/130} <V>ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {64/130} ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanam prāpnoti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {65/130} nenijati iti atra nijśabdaḥ api ekāc ijśabdaḥ api ekāc ikāraḥ api ekāc niśabdaḥ api . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {66/130} tatra nijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ ca na santi . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {67/130} ijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhyati doṣāḥ ca na santi . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {68/130} ikārasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhati doṣāḥ ca na santi . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {69/130} niśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ tu santi . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {70/130} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {71/130} <V>tatra jusbhāvavacanam</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {72/130} tatra jusbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {73/130} anenijuḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {74/130} paryaveviṣuḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {75/130} abhyastāt jheḥ jusbhāvaḥ bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {76/130} <V>svaraḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {77/130} svaraḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {78/130} nenijati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {79/130} yat pariveviṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {80/130} abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {81/130} <V>adbhāvaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {82/130} adbhāvaḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {83/130} nenijati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {84/130} pariveviṣati iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {85/130} abhyastāt iti adbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {86/130} <V>numpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {87/130} numpratiṣedhaḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {88/130} nenijat . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {89/130} pariveviṣat . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {90/130} na abhyāstāt śatuḥ it numpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {91/130} <V>śāstrahāniḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {92/130} śāstrahāniḥ ca bhavati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {93/130} samudāyaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {94/130} <V>siddham tu tatsamudāyaikāctvāt śāstrāhāneḥ</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {95/130} siddham etat . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {96/130} katham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {97/130} tatsamudāyaikāctvāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {98/130} kim idam tatsamudāyaikāctvāt iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {99/130} tasya samudāyaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {100/130} ekājbhāvaḥ ekāctvam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {101/130} tatsamudāyasya ekāctvam tatsamudāyaikāctvam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {102/130} tatsamudāyaikāctvāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {103/130} tatsamudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {104/130} kutaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {105/130} śāstrāhāneḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {106/130} evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {107/130} nanu ca samudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacane kriyamāṇe api avayavaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {108/130} na hīyate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {109/130} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {110/130} avayavātmakatvāt samudāyasya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {111/130} avayavātmakaḥ samudāyaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {112/130} abhyantaraḥ hi samudāye avayavaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {113/130} tat yathā vṛkṣaḥ pracalan sahāvayavaiḥ pracalati . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {114/130} <V>tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam anyapadārthatvāt</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {115/130} tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam prāpnoti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {116/130} āṭatuḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {117/130} āṭuḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {118/130} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {119/130} anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {120/130} anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ vartate . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {121/130} tena yat anyat acaḥ tasya dvirvacanam syāt . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {122/130} tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ santi saḥ ānīyate na gāvaḥ . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {123/130} <V>siddham tu tadguṇasaṃvijñānāt pāṇineḥ yathā loke</V> . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {124/130} siddham etat . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {125/130} katham . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {126/130} tadguṇasaṃvijñānāt bhagavataḥ pāṇineḥ ācāryasya yathā loke . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {127/130} loke śuklavāsasam ānaya . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {128/130} lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ pracaranti iti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {129/130} tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti . (6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {130/130} evam iha api . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {1/87} atha yasya dvirvacanam ārabhyate kim tasya sthāne bhavati āhosvit dviḥprayogaḥ iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {2/87} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {3/87} <V>sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopavacanam samudāyādeśatvāt</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {4/87} sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {5/87} āṭiṭat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {6/87} āśiśat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {7/87} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {8/87} samudāyādeśatvāt . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {9/87} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {10/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasamudāyasya naṣṭaḥ ṇiḥ bhavati iti ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {11/87} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {12/87} dvirvacanam kriyatām ṇilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {13/87} paratvāt ṇilopaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {14/87} nityam dvirvacanam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {15/87} kṛte api ṇilope prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {16/87} dvirvacanam api nityam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {17/87} anyasya kṛte ṇilope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {18/87} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {19/87} nityam eva dvirvacanam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {20/87} katham . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {21/87} rūpasya sthānivatvāt . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {22/87} <V>yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {23/87} yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane codyam tat iha api codyam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {24/87} kim punaḥ tat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {25/87} sanyaṅantasya cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {26/87} dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {27/87} ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {28/87} saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {29/87} astu tarhi dviḥprayogaḥ dvirvacanam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {30/87} <V>dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvavacanam liṭi</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {31/87} dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvam liṭi vaktavyam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {32/87} nematuḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {33/87} nemuḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {34/87} sehe . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {35/87} sehāte . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {36/87} sahire . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {37/87} anādeśādeḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {38/87} sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {39/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ ādeśādiḥ bhavati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {40/87} dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {41/87} vakṣyati tatra liḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {42/87} liṭi yaḥ ādeśādiḥ tadādeḥ na iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {43/87} <V>iḍvacanam ca yaṅlope</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {44/87} iṭ ca yaṅlope vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {45/87} bebhiditā . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {46/87} bebhiditum . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {47/87} ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {48/87} sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {49/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ bhavati yaḥ ekāc upadeśe anudāttaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {50/87} dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {51/87} ekājgrahaṇena aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {52/87} ekācaḥ aṅgāt iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {53/87} nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {54/87} samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {55/87} kutaḥ etat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {56/87} śāstrāhāneḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {57/87} evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> iḍdīrghapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {58/87} iṭaḥ dīrghatvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {59/87} jarīgṛhitā . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {60/87} jarīgṛhitum . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {61/87} grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {62/87} sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {63/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ grahiḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {64/87} dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {65/87} grahiṇā aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {66/87} graheḥ aṅgāt iti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {67/87} nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {68/87} samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {69/87} kutaḥ etat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {70/87} śāstrāhāneḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {71/87} evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> padādividhipratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {72/87} padādilakṣaṇa vidheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {73/87} siṣeca . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {74/87} suṣvāpa . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {75/87} sātpadādyoḥ iti ṣatvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {76/87} sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {77/87} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ padādiḥ bhavati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {78/87} dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {79/87} suptiṅbhyām padam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {80/87} yasmāt suptiṅvidhiḥ tadādi subantam tiṅantam ca . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {81/87} nanu ca ekaikasmāt [api atra (R)] suptiṅvidhiḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {82/87} samudāye yā vākyaparisamāptiḥ tayā padasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {83/87} kutaḥ etat . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {84/87} śāstrāhāneḥ . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {85/87} evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> </V> <V>tau eva suptiṅau tataḥ parau sā eva ca prakṛtiḥ ādyā . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {86/87} ādigrahaṇam prakṛtam . (6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {87/87} samudāyapadatvam etena </V>. (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {1/10} <V>dvitīyasya iti avacanam ajādeḥ iti karmadhārayāt pañcamī</V> . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {2/10} dvitīyasya iti śakyam avaktum . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {3/10} katham . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {4/10} ajādeḥ iti na eṣā bahuvrīheḥ ṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {5/10} ac ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam ajādiḥ . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {6/10} ajādeḥ . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {7/10} kim tarhi karmadhārayāt pañcamī . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {8/10} ac ādiḥ ajādiḥ . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {9/10} ajādeḥ parasya iti . (6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {10/10} tatra antareṇa dvitīyagrahaṇam dvitīyasya eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {1/99} <V>dvitīyadvirvacane prathamanivṛttiḥ prāptatvāt</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {2/99} dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya nivṛttiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {3/99} aṭiṭiṣati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {4/99} aśiśiṣati iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {5/99} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {6/99} prāptatvāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {7/99} prāpnoti ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {8/99} nanu ca dvitīyadvirvacanam prathamadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {9/99} katham anyasya ucyamānasya bādhakam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {10/99} asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {11/99} <V>na vā prathamavijñāne hi dvitīyāprāptiḥ advitīyatvāt</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {12/99} na vā vaktavyam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {13/99} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {14/99} prathamavijñāne hi sati dvitīyasya aprāptiḥ syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {15/99} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {16/99} advitīyatvāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {17/99} na hi idānīm prathamadvirvacane kṛte dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {18/99} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {19/99} tṛtīyaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {20/99} tat yathā dvayoḥ āsīnayoḥ tṛtīye upajāte na dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {21/99} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {22/99} tṛtīyaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {23/99} na hi kim cit ucyate akṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhavitavyam iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {24/99} kim tarhi kṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {25/99} anārambhasamam evam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {26/99} aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {27/99} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {28/99} dvitīyasya dvirvacanam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {29/99} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {30/99} trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpatve aṭiṣati iti evam rūpam syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {31/99} na anārambhasamam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {32/99} aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {33/99} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {34/99} ittvam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {35/99} dvitīyasya dvirvacanam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {36/99} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {37/99} ittvam ḍvayoḥ ikārayoḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {38/99} abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti iyaṅādeśaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {39/99} iyaṭiṣati iti etat rūpam yathā syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {40/99} oṇeḥ ca uvaṇiṣati iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {41/99} na aniṣṭārthā śāstrapravṛttiḥ bhavitum arhati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {42/99} <V>yathā vā ādivikāre alaḥ antyavikārābhāvaḥ</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {43/99} yathā vā ādivividhau alaḥ antyavidhiḥ na bhavati evam dvitīyadvirvacane prathamadvirvacanam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {44/99} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {45/99} na aprāpte alaḥ antyavidhau ādividhiḥ ārabhyate . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {46/99} saḥ tasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {47/99} idam api evañjātīyakam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {48/99} na aprāpte prathamadvirvacane dvitīyadvirvacanamārabhyate . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {49/99} tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {50/99} yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {51/99} na etat asti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {52/99} sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {53/99} tat yathā dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {54/99} sati api dadhidānasya sambhave takradānam nivartakam bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {55/99} evam iha api sati api sambhave prathamadvirvacanasya dvitīyadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {56/99} tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {57/99} aṭiṭiṣati iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {58/99} yathā eva acaḥ nivṛttiḥ bhavati evam vyañjanasya api prāpnoti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {59/99} <V>tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanānivṛttiḥ aśāsanāt pūrvasya</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {60/99} tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ siddhā . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {61/99} kutaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {62/99} aśāsanāt pūrvasya . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {63/99} na iha vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {64/99} kim tarhi dvitīyasya dvirvacanam ārabhāmahe . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {65/99} vyañjanāni punaḥ naṭabhāryavat bhavanti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {66/99} tat yathā . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {67/99} naṭānām striyaḥ raṅgam gatāḥ yaḥ yaḥ pṛcchati kasya yūyam kasya yūyam iti tam tam tava tava iti āhuḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {68/99} evam vyañjanāni yasya yasya acaḥ kāryam ucyate tam tam bhajante . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {69/99} <V>ndrādipratiṣedhāt ca</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {70/99} yat ayam na ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvanivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {71/99} <V>tatra dvitīyābhāve prathamādvirvacanam pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {72/99} tatra dvitīyasya ekācaḥ abhāve prathamasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {73/99} āṭatuḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {74/99} āṭuḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {75/99} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {76/99} pratiṣiddhatvāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {77/99} ajādeḥ dvitīyasya iti pratiṣedhāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {78/99} na eṣa doṣaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {79/99} sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {80/99} sati dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {81/99} <V>sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {82/99} sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {83/99} halādiśeṣe sati ādye hali anādyasya lopaḥ syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {84/99} iha eva syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {85/99} papāca . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {86/99} papāṭha iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {87/99} iha na syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {88/99} āṭatuḥ . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {89/99} āṭuḥ iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {90/99} <V>lokavat halādiśeṣe</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {91/99} lokavat halādiśeṣe siddham . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {92/99} tat yathā loke īśvaraḥ ājñāpayati grāmāt grāmāt manuṣyāḥ ānīyantām prāgāṅgam grāmebhyaḥ brāhmaṇāḥ ānīyantām iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {93/99} yeṣu tatra grāmeṣu brāhmaṇāḥ na santi na tarhi idānīm tataḥ anyasya ānayanam bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {94/99} yathā tatra kva cit api brāhmaṇasya sattā (R: sarvatra) abrāhmaṇasya nivarttikā bhavati evam iha api kva cit api hal ādyaḥ san sarvasya anādyasya halaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {95/99} <V>kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam</V> . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {96/99} kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam api evam prāpnoti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {97/99} kva cit api dvitīyaḥ san sarvasya prathamasya nivartakaḥ syāt . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {98/99} tasmāt astu sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti eva. nanu ca uktam sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ iti . (6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {99/99} pratividhāsyate halādiśeṣe . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {1/22} kimartham idam ucyate . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {2/22} <V>ndrādeḥ dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ tatra ndrāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {3/22} ndrādeḥ ekācaḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {4/22} tatra ndrāṇām saṃyogādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {5/22} <V>īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya</V> . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {6/22} īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {7/22} ke cit tāvat āhuḥ ekācaḥ iti . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {8/22} īrṣyiṣiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {9/22} aparaḥ āha :vyañjanasya iti : īrṣyiyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {10/22} <V>kaṇḍvādīnām ca</V> . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {11/22} kaṇḍvādīnām ca tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {12/22} kaṇḍūyiyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {13/22} asūyiyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {14/22} <V>vā nāmadhātūnām</V> . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {15/22} vā nāmadhātūnām tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {16/22} aśvīyiyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {17/22} aśiśvīyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {18/22} aparaḥ āha yatheṣṭam vā . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {19/22} yatheṣṭam vā nāmadhātūnām iti . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {20/22} puputrīyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {21/22} putitrīyiṣati . (6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301 - 302 {22/22} putrīyiyiṣati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {1/16} pūrvaḥ abhyāsaḥ iti ucyate . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {2/16} kasya pūrvaḥ abhyāsasañjñaḥ bhavati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {3/16} dve iti vartate . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {4/16} dvayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {5/16} saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {6/16} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {7/16} arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {8/16} tat yathā . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {9/16} uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {10/16} āmantrayasva enam . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {11/16} devadattam iti gamyate . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {12/16} devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {13/16} āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {14/16} devadattaḥ iti gamyate . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {15/16} purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati . (6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {16/16} evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {1/97} a<V>bhyastasañjñāyām sahavacanam</V> . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {2/97} abhyastasañjñāyām sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {3/97} kim prayojanam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {4/97} <V>ādyudāttatve pṛthagaprasaṅgārtham</V> . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {5/97} ādyudāttatvam saha bhūtayoḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {6/97} ekaikasya mā bhūt iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {7/97} yasmin eva abhyastakārye adoṣaḥ tat eva paṭhitam anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {8/97} na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {9/97} paryāyaḥ tarhi prasajyeta . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {10/97} paryāyaḥ ca . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {11/97} pūrvasya tāvat pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {12/97} parasya tarhi syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {13/97} tatra ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na parasya bhavati iti yat ayam bibhetyādīnām piti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti āha . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {14/97} evam vyavadhānāt na pūrvasya jñāpakāt na parasya ucyate ca idam abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {15/97} tatra saḥ eva doṣaḥ paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {16/97} tasmāt sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {17/97} na kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {18/97} ubhegrahaṇam kriyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {19/97} tat sahārtham vijñāsyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {20/97} asti anyat ubhegrahaṇasya prayojanam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {21/97} kim . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {22/97} ubhegrahaṇam sañjñinirdeśārtham . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {23/97} antareṇa api ubhegrahaṇam prakḷptaḥ sañjñinirdeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {24/97} katham . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {25/97} dve iti vartate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {26/97} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {27/97} yatra ubhe śabdarūpe śrūyete tatra abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {28/97} iha mā bhūt : īrtsanti , īpsanti , īrtsan , īpsan , airtsan , aipsan . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {29/97} kim ca syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {30/97} adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {31/97} adbhāve tāvat na doṣaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {32/97} saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {33/97} idam asti : at abhyastāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {34/97} tataḥ ātmanepadeṣu . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {35/97} ātmanepadeṣu ca at bhavati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {36/97} anataḥ iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {37/97} yat api ucyate numpratiṣedhaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {38/97} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {39/97} numpratiṣedhaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {40/97} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {41/97} paratvāt numpratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {42/97} nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {43/97} kṛte api numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {44/97} ekādeśaḥ api nityaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {45/97} anyasya kṛte numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {46/97} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {47/97} antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {48/97} kā antaraṅgatā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {49/97} varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {50/97} vidhiviṣaye numpratiṣedhaḥ vidhiḥ ca numaḥ sarvanāmasthāne prāk tu sarvanāmasthānotpatteḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {51/97} tatra nityatvāt ca antaraṅgatvāt ca ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {52/97} ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {53/97} yat api ucyate jusbhāvaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {54/97} ekādeśe iti ucyate kena ca atra ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {55/97} antinā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {56/97} na atra antibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {57/97} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {58/97} jusbhāvena bādhyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {59/97} na atra jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {60/97} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {61/97} śapā vyavahitatvāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {62/97} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {63/97} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {64/97} kim puṇaḥ kāraṇam nimittavān antiḥ ekādeśam tāvat pratīkṣate na punaḥ tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvena bhāvyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {65/97} iha api tarhi tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvaḥ syāt . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {66/97} anenijuḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {67/97} paryaveviṣuḥ iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {68/97} astu . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {69/97} antibhāve kṛte sthānivadbhāvāt jhigrahaṇena grahaṇāt jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {70/97} atha vā yadi api nimittavān antiḥ ayam tasya jusbhāvaḥ apavādaḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {71/97} na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargāḥ abhiniviśante . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {72/97} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {73/97} prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utasrgaḥ pravartate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {74/97} na tāvat atra kadā cit api antibhāvaḥ bhavati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {75/97} apavādam jusbhāvam pratīkṣate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {76/97} na khalu api kva cit abhyastānām jheḥ ca ānantaryam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {77/97} sarvatra vikaraṇaiḥ vyavadhānam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {78/97} tena anena avaśyam vikaraṇanāśaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ kva cit lukā kva cit ślunā kva cit ekādeśena . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {79/97} saḥ yathā ślulukau pratīkṣate evam ekādeśam api pratīkṣate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {80/97} evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {81/97} kim . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {82/97} sthānivadbhāvam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {83/97} sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {84/97} vyavadhānāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {85/97} pūrvavidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ca ayam pūrvasya vidhiḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {86/97} pūrvasmāt api vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {87/97} tat etat asati prayojane ubhegrahaṇam sahārtham vijñāsyate . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {88/97} katham kṛtvā ekaikasya abhyastasañjñā prāpnoti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {89/97} pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {90/97} tat yathā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {91/97} vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {92/97} nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {93/97} tat yathā . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {94/97} gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {95/97} arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {96/97} sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {97/97} atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam guṇvṛddhisañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {1/30} <V>jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam vevītyartham</V> . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {2/30} jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {3/30} sapta jakṣityādayaḥ abhyastasañjñakāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {4/30} kim prayojanam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {5/30} vevītyartham . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {6/30} vevīteḥ abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {7/30} vevyate . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {8/30} <V>aparigaṇanam vā āgaṇāntatvāt</V> . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {9/30} na vā arthaḥ parigaṇanena . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {10/30} astu āgaṇāntam abhyastasañjñā . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {11/30} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {12/30} āṅaḥ śāsu . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {13/30} astu . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {14/30} abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {15/30} bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {16/30} svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {17/30} yatra api asya ātmanepadeṣu abhyastakāryam svaraḥ tatra api anudāttetaḥ param lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti anudāttatve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ dhātusvareṇa udāttatve sati abhyastasvareṇa vā . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {18/30} ṣasivaśī chāndasau . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {19/30} dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {20/30} carkarītam abhyastam eva . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {21/30} hnuṅaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {22/30} astu . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {23/30} abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {24/30} bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {25/30} svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {26/30} ahnviṅoḥ iti pratiṣedhavidhānasāmarthyāt svaraḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {27/30} atha vā sapta eva ime dhātavaḥ paṭhyante . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {28/30} jakṣ abhyastasañjñaḥ bhavati . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {29/30} ityādayaḥ ca ṣaṭ . (6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {30/30} jakṣ ityādayaḥ ṣaṭ iti . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {1/21} <V>tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam</V> . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {2/21} tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {3/21} chandasi tujādīnām dīrghaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {4/21} asmin ca asmin ca pratyaye iti vaktavyam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {5/21} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {6/21} tutoja śabalān harān . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {7/21} <V>anārambhaḥ vā aparigaṇitatvāt</V> . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {8/21} anārambhaḥ vā chandasi dīrghatvasya nyāyyaḥ . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {9/21} kutaḥ . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {10/21} aparigaṇitatvāt . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {11/21} na hi chandasi dīrghatvasya parigaṇanam kartum śakyam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {12/21} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {13/21} <V>anyeṣām ca darśanāt</V> . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {14/21} yeṣām api dīrghatvam na ārabhyate teṣām api chandasi dīrghatvam dṛśyate . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {15/21} tat yathā pūruṣaḥ . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {16/21} nārakaḥ iti . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {17/21} <V>anekāntatvāt ca</V> . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {18/21} yeṣām ca api ārabhyate teṣām api anekāntaḥ . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {19/21} yasmin eva ca pratyaye dīrghatvam dṛśyate tasmin eva ca na dṛśyate . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {20/21} māmahānaḥ ukthapātram . (6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {21/21} mamahānaḥ iti ca . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {1/33} dhātoḥ iti kimartham . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {2/33} īhām cakre . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {3/33} na etat asti . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {4/33} liṭi iti ucyate na ca atra liṭam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {5/33} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {6/33} na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {7/33} idam tarhi . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {8/33} sasṛvāṃsaḥ viśṛṇvire . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {9/33} <V>liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vāvacanam</V> . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {10/33} liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {11/33} yaḥ jāgara tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {12/33} yaḥ jajāgāra tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {13/33} anabhyāsasya iti kim . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {14/33} kṛṣṇaḥ nonāva vṛṣabhaḥ yadi idam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {15/33} nonūyateḥ nonāva . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {16/33} <V>abhyāsapratiṣedhānarthakyam ca chandasi vāvacanāt</V> . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {17/33} abhyāsapratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {18/33} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {19/33} chandasi vāvacanāt . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {20/33} avaśyam chandasi vā dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {21/33} kim prayojanam . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {22/33} <V>prayojanam ādityān yāciṣāmahe</V> . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {23/33} yiyāciṣāmahe iti prāpte . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {24/33} devatā no dāti priyāṇi . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {25/33} dadāti priyāṇi . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {26/33} maghavā dātu . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {27/33} maghavā dadātu . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {28/33} saḥ naḥ stutaḥ vīravat dhātu . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {29/33} vīravat dadhātu . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {30/33} yāvatā idānīm chandasi vā dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate dhātugrahaṇena api na arthaḥ . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {31/33} kasmāt na bhavati sasṛvāṃsaḥ viśṛṇvire iti . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {32/33} chandasi vāvacanāt . (6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {33/33} tat etat dhātugrahaṇam sānnyāsikam tiṣṭhatu tāvat . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {1/159} kim iyam ṣaṣṭhī āhosvit saptamī . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {2/159} kutaḥ sandehaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {3/159} samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {4/159} kim ca ataḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {5/159} yadi ṣaṣṭhī sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanena bhavitavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {6/159} atha saptamī sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ pūrvasya dvirvacanam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {7/159} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {8/159} <V>sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam parāditvāt</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {9/159} sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {10/159} aṭiṭiṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {11/159} aśiśiṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {12/159} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {13/159} parāditvāt . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {14/159} iṭ parādiḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {15/159} <V>hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {16/159} hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {17/159} jeghnīyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {18/159} nanu ca yasya api sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam tasya api sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {19/159} īṭi sthānivadbhāvāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {20/159} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {21/159} dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti ucyate na ca asau dvirvacananimittam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {22/159} yasmin api dvirvacanam yasya api dvirvacanam sarvaḥ asau dvirvacananimittam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {23/159} tasmāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {24/159} tasmāt ubhābhyām īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {25/159} yaḥ ca ubhayoḥ doṣaḥ na tam ekaḥ codyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {26/159} <V>ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {27/159} ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {28/159} bibhitsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {29/159} cicchitsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {30/159} dvirvacane kṛte upadeśe anudāttāt ekācaḥ śrūyamāṇāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {31/159} astu tarhi sanyaṅantasya . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {32/159} <V>sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {33/159} sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {34/159} iyakṣamāṇāḥ bhṛgubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {35/159} yasya api sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacanam tena api atra avaśyam iḍabhāve yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {36/159} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {37/159} aśeḥ hi pratipadam iṭ vidhīyate smipūṅrañjvaśām sani iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {38/159} tena eva dvitīyadvirvacanam api na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {39/159} atha vā na etat aśeḥ rūpam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {40/159} yajeḥ eṣaḥ chāndasaḥ varṇalopaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {41/159} tat yathā tubhya idam agne . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {42/159} tubhyam idam agne iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {43/159} ambānām carum . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {44/159} nāmbānām carum iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {45/159} āvyādhinīḥ ugaṇāḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {46/159} sugaṇāḥ iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {47/159} iṣkartaram adhvarasya . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {48/159} niṣkartāram iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {49/159} śivā udrasya bheṣajī . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {50/159} śivā rudrasya bheṣajī iti prāpte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {51/159} aśyarthaḥ vai gamyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {52/159} kaḥ punaḥ aśeḥ arthaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {53/159} aśnotiḥ vyaptikarmā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {54/159} yajiḥ api aśyarthe vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {55/159} katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {56/159} bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {57/159} tat yathā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {58/159} vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {59/159} keśān vapati iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {60/159} īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {61/159} agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {62/159} marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {63/159} karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {64/159} pṛṣṭham kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {65/159} pādau kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {66/159} unmṛdāna iti gamyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {67/159} nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {68/159} kaṭe kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {69/159} ghaṭe kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {70/159} aśmānam itaḥ kuru . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {71/159} sthāpaya iti gamyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {72/159} evam tarhi <V>dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt </V>. dīrghatvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {73/159} cicīṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {74/159} tuṣṭūṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {75/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {76/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {77/159} tatra ajantānām sani iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {78/159} idam iha sampradhāryam dīrghatvam kriyatām dvirvacanam iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {79/159} paratvāt dīrghatvam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {80/159} nityam dvirvacanam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {81/159} kṛte api dīrghatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {82/159} dīrghatvam api nityam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {83/159} kṛte api dvirvacane prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {84/159} anityam dīrghatvam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {85/159} na hi kṛte dvirvacane prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {86/159} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {87/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {88/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya ajantatā na asti iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {89/159} dvirvacanam api anityam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {90/159} anyasya kṛte dīrghatve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {91/159} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {92/159} ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt dīrghatvam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {93/159} yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {94/159} juhūṣati iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {95/159} kutvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {96/159} jighāṃsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {97/159} jaṅghanyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {98/159} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {99/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {100/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ hantiḥ bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {101/159} tatra abhyāsāt hantihakārasya iti kutvam na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {102/159} samprasāraṇam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {103/159} juhūṣati. johūyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {104/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {105/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ havayatiḥ bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {106/159} tatra hvaḥ samprasāraṇam abhyastasya iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {107/159} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {108/159} vakṣyati hi etat hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {109/159} yāvatā ca idānīm hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {110/159} ṣatvam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {111/159} pipakṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {112/159} yiyakṣati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {113/159} samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {114/159} tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {115/159} tatra iṇkubhyām uttarasya pratyayasakārasya iti ṣatvam na prāpoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {116/159} idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām ṣatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {117/159} paratvāt ṣatvam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {118/159} pūrvatrāsiddhe ṣatvam siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {119/159} <V>ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavidhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {120/159} ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {121/159} saḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {122/159} īpsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {123/159} īrtsati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {124/159} īpsan . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {125/159} īrtsan . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {126/159} aipsan . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {127/159} airtsan . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {128/159} kim ca syāt . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {129/159} adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {130/159} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {131/159} uktāḥ atra parihārāḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {132/159} <V>saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt</V> . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {133/159} saṅāśraye ca kārye samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {134/159} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {135/159} āmiśratvāt . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {136/159} āmiśrībhūtam idam bhavati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {137/159} tat yathā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {138/159} kṣīrodake sampṛkte . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {139/159} āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kiyat kṣīram kiyat udakam iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {140/159} kasmin avakāśe kṣīram kasmin avakāśe udakam iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {141/159} evam iha api āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kā prakṛtiḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ kasmin avakāśe prakṛtiḥ kasmin avakāśe pratyayaḥ iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {142/159} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {143/159} saṅi jhali iti kutvādīni na sidhyanti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {144/159} idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām kutvādīni iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {145/159} paratvāt kutvādīni . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {146/159} pūrvatrāsiddhe kutvādīni siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {147/159} evam tarhi pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti vaktavyam. tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {148/159} vibhāṣitāḥ prayojayanti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {149/159} drogdhā drogdhā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {150/159} droḍhā droḍhā . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {151/159} yāvatā ca idānīm pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam ṣatvam na sidhyati . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {152/159} iha sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ aparihṛtaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {153/159} sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacane iṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {154/159} sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane hanteḥ kutvam aparihṛtam . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {155/159} tatra sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam dviḥprayogaḥ ca iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {156/159} tatra idam aparihṛtam sanaḥ iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {157/159} etasya api parihāram vakṣyati ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt siddham iti . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {158/159} katham jeghnīyate . (6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {159/159} vakṣyati etat yaṅprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṃsāyām ghnī iti . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {1/33} dāśvān iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {2/33} <V>dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau</V> . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {3/33} dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau nipātyete . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {4/33} dāśvaṃsaḥ dāśuṣaḥ sutam . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {5/33} dāśvān . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {6/33} sāhvān iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {7/33} <V>saheḥ dīrghatvam ca</V> . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {8/33} kim ca . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {9/33} dvitveṭpratiṣedhau ca . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {10/33} sāhvān balāhakaḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {11/33} sāhvān . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {12/33} mīḍhvān iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {13/33} <V>miheḥ ḍhatvam ca</V> . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {14/33} kim ca . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {15/33} yat ca pūrvayoḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {16/33} kim ca pūrvayoḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {17/33} dvitveṭpratiṣedhau dīrghatvam ca . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {18/33} mīḍhvaḥ tokaya tanayāya mṛḍaya . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {19/33} yathā iyam indra mīḍhvaḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {20/33} mahyarthaḥ vai gamyate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {21/33} kaḥ punaḥ mahyarthaḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {22/33} mahatiḥ dānakarmā . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {23/33} ataḥ kim . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {24/33} itvam api nipātyam . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {25/33} <V>mahyarthaḥ iti cet miheḥ tadarthatvāt siddham</V> . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {26/33} mahyarthaḥ iti cet mihiḥ api mahyarthe vartate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {27/33} katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {28/33} bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {29/33} asti punaḥ anyatra api kva cit mihiḥ mahyarthe vartate . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {30/33} asti iti āha . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {31/33} miheḥ meghaḥ . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {32/33} meghaḥ ca kasmāt bhavati . (6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {33/33} apaḥ dadāti iti . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {1/23} <V>dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke</V> . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {2/23} dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {3/23} cakram . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {4/23} ciklidam . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {5/23} caknam iti . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {6/23} kādiṣu iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {7/23} babhruḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {8/23} yayuḥ iti . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {9/23} <V>caricalipativadīnām aci āk ca abhyāsasya</V> . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {10/23} caricalipativadīnām aci dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam āk ca abhyāsasya . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {11/23} carācaraḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {12/23} calācalaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {13/23} patāpataḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {14/23} vadāvadaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {15/23} <V>hanteḥ ghaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {16/23} hanteḥ ghaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {17/23} aci dve bhavataḥ āk ca abhyāsasya . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {18/23} ghanāghanaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {19/23} <V>pāṭeḥ ṇiluk ca dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca</V> . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {20/23} pāṭayateḥ ṇiluk ca vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {21/23} aci dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {22/23} dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca āgamaḥ . (6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {23/23} pāṭupaṭaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {1/161} <V>dvirvacanam yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ</V> . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {2/161} yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ dvirvacanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {3/161} dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {4/161} bibhidatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {5/161} bibhiduḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {6/161} yaṇādeśasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {7/161} dadhi atra . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {8/161} madhu atra . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {9/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {10/161} cakratuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {11/161} cakruḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {12/161} ayavāyāvādeśānām avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {13/161} cayanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {14/161} cāyakaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {15/161} lavanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {16/161} lāvakaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {17/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {18/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {19/161} cicāya . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {20/161} cicayitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {21/161} lulāva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {22/161} lulavitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {23/161} āllopasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {24/161} . godaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {25/161} kambaladaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {26/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {27/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {28/161} yayatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {29/161} yayuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {30/161} tasthatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {31/161} tasthuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {32/161} upadhālopāsya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {33/161} śleṣmaghnam madhu . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {34/161} pittaghnam ghṛtam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {35/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {36/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {37/161} āṭitat . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {38/161} āśiśat . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {39/161} uttvasya avakāśaḥ nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {40/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {41/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {42/161} mitrātvaruṇau taturiḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {43/161} dūre hyadhvā jaguriḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {44/161} dvirvacanam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {45/161} saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {46/161} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {47/161} iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {48/161} vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {49/161} <V>dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ</V> . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {50/161} dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {51/161} dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {52/161} bibhidatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {53/161} bibhiduḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {54/161} samprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {55/161} iṣṭam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {56/161} suptam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {57/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {58/161} ījatuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {59/161} ījuḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {60/161} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {61/161} astu atra dvirvacanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {62/161} dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {63/161} idam tarhi soṣupyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {64/161} idam ca api udāharaṇam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {65/161} ījatuḥ , ījuḥ iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {66/161} nanu ca uktam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {67/161} astu atra dvirvacanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {68/161} dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {69/161} na sidhyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {70/161} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {71/161} akāreṇa vyavhitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {72/161} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {73/161} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {74/161} evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {75/161} āttvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {76/161} glātā . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {77/161} mlātā . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {78/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {79/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {80/161} jagle . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {81/161} mamle . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {82/161} dhātvādivikārāṇām avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {83/161} namati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {84/161} siñcati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {85/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {86/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {87/161} nanāma . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {88/161} siseca . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {89/161} sasnau . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {90/161} rītvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {91/161} mātrīyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {92/161} pitrīyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {93/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {94/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {95/161} cekrīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {96/161} jehrīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {97/161} ītvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {98/161} pīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {99/161} gīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {100/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {101/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {102/161} pepīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {103/161} jegīyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {104/161} ittvottvayoḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {105/161} āstīrṇam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {106/161} nipūrtāḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {107/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {108/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {109/161} ātestīryate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {110/161} nipopūryate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {111/161} guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {112/161} cetā . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {113/161} gauḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {114/161} dvirvacanasya saḥ eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {115/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {116/161} cicāya . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {117/161} cicayitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {118/161} lulāva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {119/161} lulavitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {120/161} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {121/161} astu atra dvirvacanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {122/161} dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {123/161} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {124/161} iyāya . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {125/161} iyayitha . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {126/161} nanu ca uktam na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {127/161} astu atra dvirvacanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {128/161} dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {129/161} na sidhyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {130/161} antaraṅgatvāt savarṇadīrghatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {131/161} vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ iti guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {132/161} kim vaktavyam etat . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {133/161} na hi . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {134/161} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {135/161} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti asavarṇagrahaṇam karoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {136/161} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {137/161} na hi antareṇa guṇavṛddhī asavarṇaparaḥ abhyāsaḥ bhavati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {138/161} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {139/161} artyartham etat syāt . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {140/161} iyṛtaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {141/161} iyṛthaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {142/161} [uvoṇa . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {143/161} uvoṇithaḥ (R)] . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {144/161} yat tarhi dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvam śāsti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {145/161} etasya api asti vacane prayojanam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {146/161} kim . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {147/161} savarṇadīrghabādhanārtham etat syāt . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {148/161} saḥ yathā eva tarhi savarṇadīrghatvam bādhate evam yaṇādeśam api bādheta . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {149/161} evam tarhi yaṇādeśe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {150/161} idam asti iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {151/161} tataḥ eḥ anekācaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {152/161} eḥ ca anekācaḥ iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {153/161} tataḥ asaṃyogapūrvasya . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {154/161} eḥ anekācaḥ iti eva . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {155/161} asavarṇagrahaṇam eva tarhi jñāpakam . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {156/161} nanu ca uktam artyartham etat syāt iti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {157/161} na ekam udāharaṇam asavarṇagrahaṇam prayojayati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {158/161} evam api sthānivadbhāvāt iyaṅ na prāpnoti . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {159/161} atha sati api vipratiṣedhe yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {160/161} yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ . (6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {161/161} ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {1/36} ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {2/36} ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {3/36} putrapatyādau samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {4/36} kārīṣagandhyāputrakulam , kārīṣagandhyāpatikulam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {5/36} varṇagrahaṇāt siddham . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {6/36} varṇagrahaṇe etat bhavati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau iti na ca idam varṇagrahaṇam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {7/36} <V>varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {8/36} varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {9/36} putrapatyante samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {10/36} kārīṣagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kārīṣagandhyāparamapatiḥ . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {11/36} kaumudagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kaumudagandhyāparamapatiḥ . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {12/36} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {13/36} yatra hi tadādividhiḥ na asti tadantavidhinā tatra bhavitavyam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {14/36} <V>siddham tu uttarapadavacanāt</V> . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {15/36} siddham etat . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {16/36} katham . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {17/36} uttarapadavacanāt . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {18/36} putrapatyoḥ uttarapadayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {19/36} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {20/36} na vaktavyam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {21/36} pūrvapadam uttarapadam iti sambandhiśabdau etau . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {22/36} sati pūrvapade uttarapadam bhavati sati ca uttarapade pūrvapadam iti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {23/36} na ca atra putrapatī uttarapade . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {24/36} iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {25/36} kārīṣagandhīputraḥ , kārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {26/36} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {27/36} pūrvapadam iti ucyate . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {28/36} na hi atra ṣyaṅ pūrvapadam asti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {29/36} ṣyaṅantam etat pūrvapadam . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {30/36} katham . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {31/36} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {32/36} yadi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti ucyate paramakārīṣagandhīputraḥ , paramakārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti na sidhyati . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {33/36} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati astrīpratyayena iti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {34/36} yadi astrīpratyayena iti ucyate atikrāntaḥ kārīṣagandhyām atikārīṣagandhyaḥ , tasya putraḥ atikārīṣagandhyaputraḥ , atikārīṣagandhyapatiḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {35/36} astrīpratyayena anupasarjanena . (6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {36/36} yaḥ hi upasarjanam strīpratyayaḥ bhavati eṣā tatra paribhāṣā pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {1/156} ṣyaṅante yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ teṣām sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {2/156} vārāhiputraḥ , tārṇakarṇīputraḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {3/156} tatra apratyayasthasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {4/156} <V>yathāgṛhītasya ādeśavacanāt apratyayasthe siddham</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {5/156} nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam apratyayasthasya na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {6/156} <V>anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya vā</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {7/156} atha vā anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {8/156} kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta apratyayasthasya vā pratiṣedhaḥ ucyeta . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {9/156} avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {10/156} bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {11/156} kāni . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {12/156} <V>prayojanam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {13/156} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {14/156} katham vyadheḥ viddhaḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {15/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {16/156} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {17/156} kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {18/156} <V>sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {19/156} sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {20/156} payāṃsi, yaśāṃsi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {21/156} pa iti asya api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {22/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {23/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {24/156} nopadhāyāḥ iti tatra vartate . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {25/156} evam api anāṃsi, manāṃsi iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {26/156} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {27/156} sāntasaṃyogena nopadhām viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {28/156} sāntasaṃyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {29/156} evam api haṃsaśirāṃsi , dhvaṃsaśirāṃsai iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {30/156} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {31/156} hammateḥ haṃsaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {32/156} kaḥ punaḥ āha hammateḥ haṃsaḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {33/156} kim tarhi hanteḥ haṃsaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {34/156} hanti adhvānam iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {35/156} evam tarhi sarvanāmasthāne iti vartate . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {36/156} sarvanāmasthānaparatayā sāntasaṃyogam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {37/156} sarvanāmasthānaparasya sāntasaṃyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {38/156} <V>ankārāntasya allope</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {39/156} ankārāntasya allope prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {40/156} takṣṇā , takṣṇe iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {41/156} ta iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {42/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {43/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {44/156} anā akāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {45/156} anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {46/156} evam api anasā , anase iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {47/156} ankāreṇa aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {48/156} ankārāntasya aṅgasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {49/156} evam api anastakṣṇā , anastakṣṇe iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {50/156} evam tarhi kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {51/156} yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {52/156} bhasya iti upasthitam idam bhavati yaci bham iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {53/156} tatra yajādiparatyā ankāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ anā akāram . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {54/156} yajādiparasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {55/156} <V>mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {56/156} mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {57/156} nyamārṭ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {58/156} aṭaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {59/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {60/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {61/156} yathāparibhāṣitam ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī iti ikaḥ eva vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {62/156} evam api mimārjiṣati iti atra prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {63/156} astu . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {64/156} abhyāsanirhrāsena hrasvaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {65/156} <V>vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {66/156} vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {67/156} viduṣaḥ paśya . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {68/156} vidivakārasya api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {69/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {70/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {71/156} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {72/156} dakāreṇa (R: idkāreṇa) vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {73/156} evam tarhi nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {74/156} <V>yuvādīnām ca</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {75/156} yuvādīnām ca samprasāraṇe prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {76/156} yūnaḥ , yūnā , yūne . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {77/156} yakārasya api prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {78/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {79/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {80/156} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {81/156} ukāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {82/156} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {83/156} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {84/156} evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam atra codayiṣyati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {85/156} <V>rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {86/156} rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca na kartavyam bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {87/156} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {88/156} abibhaḥ bhavān . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {89/156} anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {90/156} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {91/156} kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {92/156} <V>ādityadādividhisaṃyogādilopakutvaḍhatvabhaṣbhāvaṣatvaṇatveṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {93/156} ādividhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {94/156} dhātvādeḥ ṣaḥ saḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {95/156} ṇaḥ naḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {96/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {97/156} netā , sotā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {98/156} iha na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {99/156} namati , siñcati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {100/156} ādi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {101/156} tyadādividhi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {102/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {103/156} tat , saḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {104/156} tyat , syaḥ iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {105/156} tyadādividhi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {106/156} saṃyogādilopa . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {107/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {108/156} maṅktā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {109/156} maṅktavyam iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {110/156} saṃyogādilopa . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {111/156} kutva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {112/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {113/156} paktā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {114/156} paktavyambhaṣbhāva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {115/156} iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {116/156} kutva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {117/156} ḍhatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {118/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {119/156} leḍhā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {120/156} leḍhavyam iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {121/156} ḍhatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {122/156} bhaṣbhāva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {123/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {124/156} abhutsi . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {125/156} abhutsātām iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {126/156} bhaṣbhāva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {127/156} ṣatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {128/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {129/156} draṣṭā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {130/156} draṣṭavyam iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {131/156} ṣatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {132/156} ṇatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {133/156} iha eva syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {134/156} māṣāvāpeṇa . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {135/156} māṣāvāpāṇām iti atra na syāt . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {136/156} ṇatva . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {137/156} ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {138/156} tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {139/156} na hi doṣā santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {140/156} na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {141/156} doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {142/156} kuta etat . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {143/156} na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {144/156} tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {145/156} idam pratividhīyate . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {146/156} <V>udāttanirdeśāt siddham</V> . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {147/156} yatra eṣā paribhāṣā iṣyate tatra udāttanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {148/156} tataḥ vaktavyam anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati udāttanirdeśe iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {149/156} saḥ tarhi udāttanirdeśḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {150/156} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {151/156} yatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca yugapat samavasthitau tatra eṣā paribhāṣā bhavati . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {152/156} doṣeṣu ca anyatra antyasadeśaḥ anyatra anantyasadeśaḥ . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {153/156} prayojaneṣu punaḥ tatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {154/156} tathājātīyakāni khalu api ācāryeṇa prayojanāni paṭhitāni yāni ubhayavanti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {155/156} idam ekam yathā doṣaḥ tathā rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam iti . (6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {156/156} tat ca api kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {1/9} mātac . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {2/9} kārīṣagandhyā mātā asya kārīṣagandhīmātaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātaḥ . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {3/9} mātac . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {4/9} mātṛka . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {5/9} kārīṣagandhīmātṛkaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātṛkaḥ . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {6/9} mātṛka . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {7/9} mātṛ . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {8/9} kārīṣagandhīmātā , kārīṣagandhyāmātā . (6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {9/9} mātṛ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {1/39} vayigrahaṇam kimartham na veñ yajādiṣu paṭhyate veñaḥ ca vayiḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate tatra yajādīnām kiti iti eva siddham . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {2/39} tatra etat syāt . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {3/39} ṅidarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {4/39} tat ca na . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {5/39} liṭi ayam ādeśaḥ liṭ ca kit eva . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {6/39} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {7/39} <V>vayigrahaṇam veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt</V> . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {8/39} vayigrahaṇam kriyate veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {9/39} veñaḥ liṭi pratiṣedham vakṣyati . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {10/39} saḥ vayeḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {11/39} yathā eva hi veñgrahaṇāt vidhiḥ prārthyate evam pratiṣedhaḥ api prāpnoti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {12/39} <V>na vā yakārapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ apratiṣedhasya</V> . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {13/39} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {14/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {15/39} yat ayam liṭi vayaḥ yaḥ iti vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpati ācāryaḥ na veñgrahaṇāt samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {16/39} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {17/39} piti abhyāsārtham etat syāt . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {18/39} vayeḥ pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya yakārasya samprasāraṇam mā bhūt iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {19/39} nanu ca veñgrahaṇāt vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {20/39} na sidhyati . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {21/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {22/39} kiti iti tatra anuvartate . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {23/39} evam api vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {24/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {25/39} halādiśeṣeṇa bādhyate . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {26/39} na atra halādiśeṣaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {27/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {28/39} vakṣyati hi etat abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {29/39} saḥ eṣaḥ vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ piti abhyāsārthaḥ na jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {30/39} <V>piti abhyāsārtham iti cet na aviśiṣṭatvāt</V> . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {31/39} piti abhyāsārtham iti cet tat na . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {32/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {33/39} aviśiṣṭatvāt . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {34/39} aviśeṣeṇa pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {35/39} nivṛttam tatra kiti iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {36/39} ātaḥ ca aviśeṣeṇa . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {37/39} veñaḥ api hi pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam na iṣyate . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {38/39} vavau vavitha iti . (6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {39/39} vikṛtigrahaṇam khalu api pratiṣedhe kriyate na ca vikṛtiḥ prakṛtim gṛhṇāti . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {1/5} grahivṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām aviśeṣaḥ . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {2/5} yat ucyate vṛśceḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti tat na . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {3/5} yadi atra rephasya samprasāraṇam na syāt vakārasya prasajyeta . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {4/5} rephasya punaḥ samprasāraṇe sati uḥ adattvasya sthānivadbhāvāt na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {5/5} tasmāt vaktavyam graheḥ aviṣeṣaḥ pṛcchatibhṛjjatyoḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {1/26} atha ubhayagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {2/26} ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam yathā syāt vacisvapiyajādīnām grahādīnām ca . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {3/26} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {4/26} prakṛtam ubhayeṣām grahaṇam anuvartate . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {5/26} yadi anuvartate grahijyāvayivyadhivaṣṭivicativṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām ṅiti ca iti yajādīnām ṅiti api prāpnoti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {6/26} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {7/26} sambandham anuvartiṣyate . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {8/26} vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {9/26} grahādīnām ṅiti ca vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {10/26} tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {11/26} kiti ṅiti iti nivṛttam . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {12/26} atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {13/26} yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {14/26} atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {15/26} vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti grahādīnām ṅiti ca iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {16/26} tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {17/26} na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {18/26} atha vā ubhayam nivṛttam . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {19/26} tat apekṣiṣyāmahe . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {20/26} idam tarhi ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {21/26} ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {22/26} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {23/26} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {24/26} halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {25/26} abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti vakṣyati . (6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {26/26} saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {1/61} <V>abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena</V> . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {2/61} abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt bhavati [bhavati halādiśeṣāt : R] vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {3/61} abhyāsasamprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ : iyāja, uvāpa . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {4/61} halādiśeṣasya avakāśaḥ : bibhidatuḥ , bibhiduḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {5/61} iha ubhayam prāpnoti vivyādha , vivyadhitha . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {6/61} abhyāsasamprasāraṇam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {7/61} saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {8/61} <V>na vā samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api</V> . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {9/61} na vā vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {10/61} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {11/61} samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {12/61} samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇāśrayam ca balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {13/61} anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva vaktavyam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {14/61} kim prayojanam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {15/61} <V>prayojanam ramāllopeyiaṅyaṇaḥ</V> . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {16/61} ram . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {17/61} bhṛṣṭaḥ, bhṛṣṭavān . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {18/61} samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti rambhāvaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {19/61} paratvāt rambhāvaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {20/61} samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {21/61} ram . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {22/61} āllopaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {23/61} juhuvatuḥ , juhuvuḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {24/61} samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {25/61} paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {26/61} samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {27/61} samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {28/61} paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {29/61} samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {30/61} iyaṅ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {31/61} śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {32/61} samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti iyaṅādeśaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {33/61} paratvāt iyaṅādeśaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {34/61} samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {35/61} yaṇ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {36/61} samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {37/61} paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {38/61} samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {39/61} iyaṅ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {40/61} na etāni santi prayojanāni . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {41/61} yat tāvat ucyate ram iti idam iha sampradhāryam : rambhāvaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {42/61} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {43/61} paratvāt rambhāvaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {44/61} nityam samprasāraṇam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {45/61} kṛte api rambhābe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {46/61} rambhāvaḥ api nityaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {47/61} kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {48/61} katham . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {49/61} yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tasya ca upadhāyāḥ ca prāpnoti . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {50/61} anityaḥ rambhāvaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {51/61} na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {52/61} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {53/61} upadeśe iti vartate . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {54/61} tat ca avaśyam upadeśagrahaṇam anuvartyam barībhṛjyate iti evamartham . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {55/61} āllopeyaṅyaṇaḥ iti . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {56/61} nityam samprasāraṇam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {57/61} antaraṅgam pūrvatvam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {58/61} tat etat ananyārtham samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {59/61} ubhayam na vaktavyam . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {60/61} uktam atra ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt . (6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {61/61} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {1/8} <V>vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham</V> . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {2/8} vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi iti vaktavyam . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {3/8} kim prayojanam . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {4/8} añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {5/8} añṇiti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {6/8} udvicitā , udvicitum , udvicitavyam . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {7/8} anasi iti kimartham . (6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {8/8} uruvyacāḥ kaṇṭakaḥ . (6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {1/3} caṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {2/3} katham . (6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {3/3} ṅiti iti vartate na ca anyaḥ svāpeḥ ṅit asti anyat ataḥ caṅaḥ . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {1/11} <V>vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {2/11} vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ samprasāraṇasya . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {3/11} vāvaśyate . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {4/11} kva mā bhūt . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {5/11} uṣṭaḥ , uśanti iti . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {6/11} saḥ tarhi tathā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {7/11} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {8/11} yaṅi iti vartate . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {9/11} evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe yaṅi iti vartate iti . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {10/11} na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti . (6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {11/11} eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran iti . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {1/11} kim nipātyate . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {2/11} <V>śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ</V> . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {3/11} śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ nipātyate . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {4/11} kṣīrahaviṣoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {5/11} śṛtam kṣīram . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {6/11} śṛtam haviḥ . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {7/11} kva mā bhūt . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {8/11} śrāṇā yavāgūḥ , śrapitā yavāgūḥ iti . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {9/11} <V>śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ</V> . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {10/11} śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ iti vaktavyam iha mā bhūt . (6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {11/11} śrapitam kṣīram devadattena yajñadattena iti . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {1/14} <V>āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ</V> . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {2/14} āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {3/14} āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {4/14} kim prayojanam . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {5/14} niyamārtham . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {6/14} āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ eva . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {7/14} kva mā bhūt . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {8/14} āpyānaḥ candramāḥ iti . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {9/14} ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {10/14} āṅpūrvāt eva andhūdhasoḥ , andhūdhasoḥ eva āṅpūrvāt iti . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {11/14} kva mā bhūt . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {12/14} prapyānaḥ andhuḥ , prapyānam ūdhaḥ . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {13/14} āṅpūrvāt ca eṣa niyamaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ . (6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {14/14} bhavati hi pīnam mukham , pīnāḥ śambaṭyaḥ , ślakṣṇapīnamukhī kanyā iti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {1/31} <V>śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {2/31} śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇam samprasāraṇam nityam prāpnoti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {3/31} tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {4/31} śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {5/31} kim ucyate liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇasya iti na punaḥ killakṣaṇasya api . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {6/31} killakṣaṇam api hi nityam atra prāpnoti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {7/31} killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {8/31} yathā eva tarhi killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhate evam abhyāsalakṣaṇam api bādheta . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {9/31} na brūmaḥ apavādatvāt killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate iti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {10/31} kim tarhi . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {11/31} paratvāt . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {12/31} śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ piti vacanāni . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {13/31} śuśāva, śuśavitha , śiśvāya, śiśvayitha . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {14/31} killakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye kitaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {15/31} śūnaḥ, śūnavān . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {16/31} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {17/31} śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ iti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {18/31} śvayatilakṣaṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {19/31} abhyāsalakṣaṇāt api tarhi śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {20/31} abhyāsalakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye yajādayaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {21/31} iyāja, uvāpa . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {22/31} śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ param dhāturūpam . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {23/31} śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śuśuvitha . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {24/31} śvayateḥ abhyāsasya ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {25/31} śiśiviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {26/31} śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {27/31} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {28/31} na hi śvayateḥ abhyāsasya anye yajādayaḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {29/31} śvayateḥ yajādiṣu yaḥ pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {30/31} tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {31/31} tasmāt suṣṭhu uktam śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {1/65} <V>hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {2/65} hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {3/65} hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati ṇau ca saṃścaṅoḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {4/65} tataḥ abhyastasya ca . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {5/65} abhyastasya ca hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {6/65} kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {7/65} ṇau saṃścaṅviṣayāṛthaḥ</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {8/65} ṇau ca saṃścaṅviṣaye hvaḥ samprasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {9/65} juhāvayiṣati , ajūhavat . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {10/65} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {11/65} hvaḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca etat hvaḥ abhyastam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {12/65} kasya tarhi . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {13/65} hvāyayateḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {14/65} hvaḥ etat abhyastam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {15/65} katham . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {16/65} ekācaḥ dve prathamasya . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {17/65} evam tarhi hvayateḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca atra hvayatiḥ abhyastaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {18/65} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {19/65} hvāyayatiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {20/65} hvayatiḥ eva atra abhyastaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {21/65} katham . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {22/65} ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {23/65} evam api <V>abhyastinimitte anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {24/65} abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {25/65} kim prayojanam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {26/65} anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {27/65} anabhyastasya prasāraṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {28/65} juhūṣati , johūyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {29/65} <V>abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇāprāptiḥ</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {30/65} abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇasya aprāptiḥ syāt . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {31/65} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {32/65} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {33/65} vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {34/65} <V>samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {35/65} samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {36/65} samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {37/65} <V>kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca</V> . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {38/65} kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {39/65} kim prayojanam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {40/65} hvāyakam icchati hvāyakīyati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {41/65} hvāyakīyateḥ san . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {42/65} jihvāyakīyiṣati . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {43/65} saḥ tarhi nimittaśabdaḥ upādeyaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {44/65} na hi antareṇa nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {45/65} antareṇa api nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {46/65} tat yathā : dadhitrapusam pratyakṣaḥ jvaraḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {47/65} jvaranimittam iti gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {48/65} naḍvalodakam pādarogaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {49/65} pādaroganimittam iti gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {50/65} āyuḥ ghṛtam . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {51/65} āyuṣaḥ nimittam iti gamyate . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {52/65} atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {53/65} abhyastam asmin asti saḥ ayam abhyastaḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {54/65} abhyastasya iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {55/65} atha vā abhyastasya iti na eṣā hvayatisamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {56/65} kā tarhi . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {57/65} sambandhaṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {58/65} abhyastasya yaḥ hvayatiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {59/65} kim ca abhyastasya hvayatiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {60/65} prakṛtiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {61/65} hvaḥ abhyastasya prakṛteḥ iti . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {62/65} yogavibhāgaḥ tu kartavyaḥ eva . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {63/65} na atra hvayatiḥ abhyastasya prakṛtiḥ . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {64/65} kim tarhi . (6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {65/65} hvāyayatiḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {1/15} apaspṛdhethām iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {2/15} spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {3/15} indraḥ ca viṣṇo yat apaspṛdhethām . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {4/15} aspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {5/15} aparaḥ āha : apapūrvāt spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {6/15} indraḥ ca viṣṇo yat apaspṛdhethām . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {7/15} apāspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {8/15} śrātāḥ śritam iti kim nipātyate . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {9/15} śrīṇāteḥ kte śrābhāvaśribhāvau nipātyete . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {10/15} kva punaḥ śrābhāvaḥ kva vā śribhāvaḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {11/15} some śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {12/15} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritaḥ somaḥ iti . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {13/15} bahuvacane śrābhāvaḥ . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {14/15} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritāḥ naḥ grahāḥ iti . (6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {15/15} somabahutve śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {1/61} kimartham idam ucyate . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {2/61} vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca samprasāraṇam uktam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {3/61} tatra yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {4/61} iṣyate ca parasya yathā syāt na pūrvasya tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {5/61} kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {6/61} ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {7/61} supi ca iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {8/61} ghaṭābhyām . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {9/61} akāramātrasya dīrghatvam kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {10/61} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {11/61} iyam atra paribhāṣā upatiṣṭhate . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {12/61} alaḥ antyasya iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {13/61} nanu ca idānīm etayā paribhāṣayā iha (R: iha api) śakyam upasthātum . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {14/61} na iti āha . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {15/61} na hi vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca antyaḥ yaṇ asti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {16/61} evam tarhi anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti antyasasdeśaḥ yaḥ yaṇ tasya kāryam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {17/61} na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ santi prayojanāni . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {18/61} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {19/61} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {20/61} pībhāvavacane etat prayojanam āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {21/61} yadi ca atra sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam syāt pībhāvavacanam anarthakam syāt . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {22/61} samprasāraṇe kṛte samprasāraṇaparapūrvatve ca dvayoḥ ikārayoḥ ekādeśe siddham rūpam syāt āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {23/61} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {24/61} tataḥ ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {25/61} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {26/61} siddhe hi vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati na ca pyāyaḥ samprasāraṇena sidhyati . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {27/61} samprasāraṇe hi sati antyasya prasajyeta . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {28/61} evam api jñāpakam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {29/61} katham . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {30/61} pyāyaḥ iti na eṣā sthānaṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {31/61} kā tarhi . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {32/61} viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {33/61} pyāyaḥ yaḥ yaṇ iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {34/61} tat etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {35/61} evam api anaikāntikam etat . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {36/61} etāvat jñāpyate na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {37/61} tatra kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {38/61} ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {39/61} ekayogakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {40/61} tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {41/61} prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum na abhinirvṛttasya . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {42/61} yaḥ hi bhuktavantam brūyāt mā bhukthāḥ iti kim tena kṛtam syāt . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {43/61} atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {44/61} tatra nimittasaṃśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {45/61} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {46/61} yat tāvat ucyate ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {47/61} iha iṅgitena ceṣṭitena nimiṣitena mahatā vā sūtraprabandhena ācāryāṇām abhiprāyaḥ gamyate . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {48/61} etat eva jñāpayati parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti yat ayam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {49/61} yat api ucyate ekayogalakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {50/61} tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {51/61} prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {52/61} astu ubhayoḥ abhinirvṛttiḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {53/61} na vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {54/61} kim tarhi . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {55/61} samprasāraṇāśrayam yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedham . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {56/61} tataḥ pūrvatve pratiṣiddhe yaṇādeśena siddham . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {57/61} yat api ucyate atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {58/61} tatra nimittasaṃśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ iti . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {59/61} tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {60/61} tat yathā indrārthā sthūṇā indraḥ iti evam iha api samprasāraṇārtham samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {61/61} tat yat prasāraṇārtham prasāraṇam tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {1/30} atha samprasāraṇam iti vartamāne punaḥ samprasāraṇagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {2/30} <V>prasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇam ataḥ anyatra prasāraṇapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {3/30} samprasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇe (R: samprasāraṇagrahaṇe) etat prayojanam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {4/30} videśastham api yat samprasāraṇam tasya api pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {5/30} vyathaḥ liṭi . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {6/30} vivyathe . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {7/30} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {8/30} halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ atra samprasāraṇam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {9/30} idam tarhi śvayuvamaghonām ataddhite . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {10/30} yūnā , yūne . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {11/30} ucyamāne api etasmin na sidhyati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {12/30} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {13/30} ukāreṇa vyavadhānāt . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {14/30} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {15/30} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {16/30} evam tarhi <V>samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca</V> . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {17/30} samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {18/30} na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam samānāṅge iti vaktavyam . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {19/30} <V>tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ</V> . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {20/30} tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {21/30} <V>na vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin prāptipratiṣedhāt</V> . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {22/30} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {23/30} kim kāraṇam yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin dvitīyā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {24/30} atra ca vasiḥ kvasau aṅgam kvasantam punaḥ vibhaktau . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {25/30} atha vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {26/30} yāvat brūyāt prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {27/30} atra ca yadā vaseḥ na tadā kvasoḥ yadā ca kvasoḥ abhinirvṛttam tadā vaseḥ bhavati . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {28/30} atha vā yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {29/30} yāvat brūyāt asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge iti . (6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {30/30} asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya vasausamprasāraṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {1/18} ṛci treḥ uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi</V> . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {2/18} ṛci treḥ samprasāraṇam vaktavyam . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {3/18} uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {4/18} tṛcam sūktam . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {5/18} tṛcam sāma . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {6/18} chandasi iti kim . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {7/18} tryṛcāni . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {8/18} <V>rayeḥ matau bahulam</V> . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {9/18} rayeḥ matau samprasāraṇam bahulam vaktavyam . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {10/18} ā revān etu naḥ viśaḥ . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {11/18} na ca bhavati . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {12/18} rayiman puṣṭivardhanaḥ . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {13/18} <V>kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām</V> . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {14/18} kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām matau samprasāraṇam vaktavyam . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {15/18} kakṣīvantam yaḥ āśijaḥ . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {16/18} kaṇvaḥ kakṣīvān . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {17/18} sañjñāyām iti kim . (6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {18/18} kaṣyāvān hastī . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {1/11} vaścāsyagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {2/11} anyatarasyām kiti veñaḥ na samprasāraṇam bhavati iti eva siddham . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {3/11} katham . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {4/11} samprasāraṇe kṛte uvaṅādeśe ca dvirvacanam savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {5/11} tena siddham vavatuḥ, vavuḥ , ūvatuḥ, ūvuḥ . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {6/11} vayeḥ api nityam yakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ samprasāraṇasya ūyatuḥ , ūyuḥ . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {7/11} traiśabyam ca iha sādhyam . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {8/11} tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {9/11} yadi evam vavau, vavitha iti na sidhyati . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {10/11} lyapi ca iti anena cakāreṇa liṭ api anukṛṣyate . (6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {11/11} tasmin nitye prasāraṇapratiṣedhe prāpte iyam kiti vibhāṣā ārabhyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {1/84} katham idam vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti āhosvit ejantantam yat upadeśe iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {2/84} kim ca ataḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {3/84} yadi vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti ḍhaukitā traukitā iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {4/84} atha vijñāyate : ejantantam yat upadeśe iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {5/84} nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {6/84} etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena ejantam bhavati upadeśe . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {7/84} arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {8/84} nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {9/84} aśiti iti ucyate na ca atra aśitam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {10/84} nanu ca kakāraḥ eva atra aśit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {11/84} na kakāre bhavitavyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {12/84} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {13/84} nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {14/84} tathā hi arthagatiḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {15/84} nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {16/84} tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {17/84} tat yathā loke : abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam ānayati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {18/84} na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {19/84} evam iha api aśiti iti śitpratiṣedhāt anyasmin aśiti śitsadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {20/84} kim ca anyat śitsadṛśam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {21/84} pratyayaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {22/84} iha tarhi : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {23/84} nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {24/84} santu . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {25/84} āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt punaḥ āttvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {26/84} nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt āttvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {27/84} na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {28/84} analvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ alvidhiḥ ca ayam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {29/84} evam tarhi ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne hūtaḥ , hūtavān iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {30/84} bhavatu eva atra āttvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {31/84} śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {32/84} pūrvatvam asya bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {33/84} na sidhyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {34/84} idam iha sampradhāryam : āttvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {35/84} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {36/84} paratvāt pūrvatvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {37/84} evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {38/84} āttvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {39/84} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {40/84} paratvāt āttvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {41/84} nityam samprasāraṇam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {42/84} kṛte api āttve prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {43/84} āttvam api nityam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {44/84} kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {45/84} anityam āttvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {46/84} na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {47/84} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {48/84} antaraṅgam pūrvatvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {49/84} tena bādhyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {50/84} yasya lakṣaṇantareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {51/84} na ca samprasāraṇam eva āttvasya nimittam hanti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {52/84} avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {53/84} ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt āttve kṛte samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇapūrvatvam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {54/84} kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ āttvam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {55/84} atha api katham cit āttvam anityam syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {56/84} upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {57/84} yadi na kriyate cetā stotā iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {58/84} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {59/84} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na paranimittakasya āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam krīṅjīṇām ṇau āttvam śāsti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {60/84} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {61/84} niyamārtham etat syāt . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {62/84} krīṅjīṇām ṇau eva iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {63/84} yat tarhi mīnātiminotidīṅām lyapi ca iti atra ejgrahaṇam anuvartayati . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {64/84} iha tarhi glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {65/84} atra api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti yat ayam aśiti iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {66/84} yadi hi bādheran śiti api bādheran . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {67/84} atha vā punaḥ astu ec yaḥ upadeśe iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {68/84} nanu ca uktam glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {69/84} atra api śitpratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {70/84} <V>āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {71/84} āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {72/84} jagle mamle . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {73/84} aśiti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {74/84} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {75/84} na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {76/84} śakāraḥ it yasya saḥ ayam śit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {77/84} na śit aśit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {78/84} aśiti iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {79/84} katham tarhi . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {80/84} śakāraḥ it śit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {81/84} na śit śit aśit . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {82/84} aśiti iti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {83/84} yadi evam stanandhayaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {84/84} atra api śap śit bhavati . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {1/73} kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat śitaḥ iti āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ : śiti na iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {2/73} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {3/73} <V>aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {4/73} aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glāyanti mlayanti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {5/73} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {6/73} ādivattvāt . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {7/73} śidaśitoḥ ekādeśaḥ ādivat syāt . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {8/73} asti anyat śitaḥ iti kṛtvā āttvam prāpnoti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {9/73} <V>pratyayavidhiḥ</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {10/73} pratyayavidhiḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {11/73} suglaḥ sumlaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {12/73} ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {13/73} aniṣṭasya pratyayasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {14/73} <V>abhyāsarūpam ca</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {15/73} abhyāsarūpam ca na sidhyati : jagle mamle . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {16/73} ivarṇābhyāsatā prāpnoti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {17/73} <V>ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {18/73} ayavāyāvām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {19/73} astu tarhi prasajya pratiṣedhaḥ śiti na iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {20/73} <V>śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam rarīdhvam trādhvam śiśīte</V> . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {21/73} śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {22/73} divaḥ naḥ vṛṣṭim marutaḥ rarīdhvam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {23/73} luk . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {24/73} trādhvam naḥ devā nijuraḥ vṛkasya . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {25/73} śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣase vinikṣe . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {26/73} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {27/73} iha tāvat divaḥ naḥ vṛṣṭim marutaḥ rarīdhvam iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {28/73} na etat rai iti asya rūpam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {29/73} kasya tarhi . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {30/73} rāteḥ dānakarmaṇaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {31/73} śiśīte śṛṅge iti na etat śyateḥ rūpam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {32/73} kasya tarhi . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {33/73} śīṅaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {34/73} śyatyarthaḥ vai gamyate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {35/73} kaḥ punaḥ śyateḥ arthaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {36/73} śyatiḥ niśāne vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {37/73} śīṅ api śyatyarthe vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {38/73} katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {39/73} bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {40/73} tat yathā . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {41/73} vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {42/73} keśān vapati iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {43/73} īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {44/73} agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {45/73} marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {46/73} karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {47/73} pṛṣṭham kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {48/73} pādau kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {49/73} unmṛdāna iti gamyate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {50/73} nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {51/73} kaṭe kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {52/73} ghaṭe kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {53/73} aśmānam itaḥ kuru . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {54/73} sthāpaya iti gamyate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {55/73} sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {56/73} śiti iti ucyate na ca atra śitam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {57/73} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {58/73} na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {59/73} trādhvam iti luṅi eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {60/73} atha vā punaḥ astu paryudāsaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {61/73} nanu ca uktam aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {62/73} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {63/73} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {64/73} yat api pratyayavidhiḥ iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {65/73} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ejantebhyaḥ ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ iti yat ayam hvāvāmaḥ ca iti aṇam kabādhanārtham śāsti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {66/73} yat api abhyāsarūpam iti : pratyākhyāyate saḥ yogaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {67/73} atha api kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {68/73} katham . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {69/73} liṭi iti anuvartate . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {70/73} dvilakārakaḥ ca ayam nirdeśaḥ : liṭi lakārādau iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {71/73} evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {72/73} yat api uktam ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca iti . (6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {73/73} śiti pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na ayādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {1/21} <V>prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {2/21} prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {3/21} gobhyām , gobhiḥ , naubhyām , naubhiḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {4/21} saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {5/21} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {6/21} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na prātipadikānām āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam rāyaḥ halaḥ iti āttvam śāsti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {7/21} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {8/21} niyamārtham etat syāt . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {9/21} rāyaḥ hali eva iti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {10/21} yat tarhi ā otaḥ amśasoḥ iti āttvam śāsti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {11/21} etasya api asti vacane prayojanam . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {12/21} ami vṛddhibādhanārtham etat syāt śasi pratiṣedhārtham ca . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {13/21} tasmāt prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {14/21} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {15/21} <V>dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasyāprāptiḥ</V> . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {16/21} dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasya āttvam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {17/21} dhātoḥ iti vartate . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {18/21} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {19/21} liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {20/21} atha api nivṛttam evam api adoṣaḥ . (6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {21/21} upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {1/10} <V>āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam pralambhanaśālīnīkaraṇayoḥ</V> . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {2/10} āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {3/10} kim prayojanam . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {4/10} pralambhane ca arthe śālīnīkaraṇe ca nityam āttvam yathā syāt . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {5/10} pralambhane tāvat . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {6/10} jaṭābhiḥ ālāpayate . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {7/10} śmaśrubhiḥ ālāpayate . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {8/10} śālīnīkaraṇe . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {9/10} śyenaḥ vārtikam ullāpayate . (6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {10/10} rathī rathinam upalapayate . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {1/11} <V>sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya</V> . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {2/11} sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya iti vaktavyam . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {3/11} <V>itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {4/11} apāralaukike iti ucyamāne aniṣṭam prasajyeta . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {5/11} annam sādhayati brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dāsyāmi iti . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {6/11} asti punaḥ ayam sidhyatiḥ kva cit anyatra vartate . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {7/11} asti iti āha . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {8/11} tapaḥ tāpasam sedhayati . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {9/11} jñānam asya prakāśayati . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {10/11} svāni eva enam karmāṇi sedhayanti . (6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {11/11} jñānam asya prakāśayanti iti arthaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {1/53} <V>mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśavacanam pratyayavidhyartham</V> . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {2/53} mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {3/53} upadeśāvasthāyām āttvam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {4/53} kim prayojanam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {5/53} pratyayavidhyartham . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {6/53} upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte iṣṭaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {7/53} ke punaḥ pratyayāḥ upadeśivadbhāvam prayojayanti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {8/53} kāḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {9/53} kāḥ tāvat na prayojayanti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {10/53} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {11/53} ecaḥ iti ucyate na ca keṣu ec asti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {12/53} ṇaghañyujvidhayaḥ tarhi prayojayanti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {13/53} ṇa . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {14/53} avadāyaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {15/53} ātaḥ iti ṇaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {16/53} ghañ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {17/53} avadāyaḥ vartate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {18/53} ātaḥ iti ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {19/53} kim ca bho ātaḥ iti bhañ ucyate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {20/53} na khalu api ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {21/53} katham . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {22/53} aviśeṣeṇa ghañ utsargaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {23/53} tasya ivarṇāntāt uvarṇāntāt ca ajapau apavādau . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {24/53} tatra upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte apavādasya nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā utsargeṇa ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {25/53} evam ca kṛtvā na ca ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {26/53} yuc . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {27/53} īṣadavadānam svavadānam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {28/53} ātaḥ iti yuc siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {29/53} idam vipratiṣiddham ecaḥ upadeśaḥ iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {30/53} yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśe na ecaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {31/53} ecaḥ ca upadeśe ca iti vipratiṣiddham . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {32/53} na etat vipratiṣiddham . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {33/53} āha ayam ecaḥ upadeśe iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {34/53} yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśa na ecaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {35/53} te vayam viṣayam vijñāsyāmaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {36/53} ejviṣaye iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {37/53} tat tarhi upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {38/53} na kartavyam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {39/53} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {40/53} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {41/53} āt ecaḥ upadeśe iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {42/53} tat vai prakṛtiviśeṣaṇam viṣayaviśeṣaṇena ca iha arthaḥ . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {43/53} na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {44/53} na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {45/53} na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {46/53} yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati ṭat yathā . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {47/53} śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {48/53} yat api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {49/53} na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {50/53} bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {51/53} śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {52/53} tat yatha gauḥ śuklaḥ aśvaḥ ca . (6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {53/53} śuklaḥ iti gamyate . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {1/9} <V>nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {2/9} nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {3/9} īṣannimayam , sunimayam , nimayaḥ vartate . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {4/9} mi . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {5/9} mī . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {6/9} īṣapramayam , supramayam , pramayaḥ vartate , pramayaḥ . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {7/9} mī . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {8/9} lī . (6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {9/9} īṣadvilayam , suvilayam , vilayaḥ vartate , vilayaḥ . (6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 {1/2} kim idam līyateḥ iti . (6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 {2/2} linātilīyatyoḥ yakā nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {1/12} hetubhaye iti kimartham . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {2/12} kuñcikayā enam bhāyayati . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {3/12} ahinā enam bhāyayati . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {4/12} hetubhaye iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {5/12} etat api hi hetubhayam . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {6/12} hetubhaye iti na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {7/12} hetoḥ bhayam hetubhayam . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {8/12} hetubhaye iti . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {9/12} katham tarhi . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {10/12} hetuḥ eva bhayam hetubhayam . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {11/12} hetubhaye iti . (6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {12/12} yadi saḥ eva hetuḥ bhayam bhavati iti . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {1/12} <V>ami saṅgrahaṇam</V> . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {2/12} ami saṅgrahaṇam . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {3/12} kim idam saṅ iti . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {4/12} pratyāhāragrahaṇam . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {5/12} kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {6/12} sanaḥ prabhṛti ā mahiṅaḥ ṅakārāt . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {7/12} kim prayojanam .<V> kvippratiṣedhāṛtham</V> . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {8/12} kvibantasya mā bhūt . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {9/12} rajjusṛḍbhyām , rajjusṛḍbhiḥ , devadṛgbhyām , devadṛgbhiḥ . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {10/12} <V>uktam vā</V> . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {11/12} kim uktam . (6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {12/12} dhātoḥ svarūpagrahaṇe tatpratyayavijñānāt siddham iti . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {1/12} <V>śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram</V> . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {2/12} śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram draṣṭavyam . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {3/12} kim prayojanam . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {4/12} kim prayojanam . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {5/12} <V>ādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {6/12} ādeśaḥ mā vijñāyi . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {7/12} prakṛtyantaram yathā vijñāyeta . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {8/12} kim ca syāt . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {9/12} askārāntasya chandasi śravaṇam na syāt . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {10/12} śiraḥ me śīryaśaḥ mukham (R: śīryate mukhe ) . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {11/12} idam te śiraḥ bhinadmi iti . (6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {12/12} tat vai atharvaṇaḥ śiraḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {1/36} <V>ye ca taddhite śirasaḥ ādeśārtham</V> . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {2/36} ye ca taddhite iti atra śirasaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {3/36} kim prayojanam .ādeśārtham . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {4/36} ādeśaḥ yathā vijñāyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {5/36} prakṛtyantaram mā vijñāyi . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {6/36} kim ca syāt . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {7/36} yakārādau taddhite askārāntasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {8/36} śīrṣaṇyaḥ hi mukhyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {9/36} śīrṣaṇyaḥ kharaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {10/36} <V>vā keśeṣu</V> . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {11/36} vā keśeṣu śirasaḥ śīrṣanbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {12/36} śīrṣaṇyāḥ keśāḥ , śirasyāḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {13/36} <V>aci śīrṣaḥ</V> . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {14/36} aci parataḥ śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {15/36} hāstiśīrṣiḥ , sthaulyaśīrṣiḥ, pailuśīrṣiḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {16/36} <V>chandasi ca</V> . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {17/36} chandasi ca śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {18/36} dve śīrṣe . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {19/36} iha hāstiśīrṣyā pailuśīrṣyā iti śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {20/36} astu . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {21/36} naḥ taddhite iti ṭilopaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {22/36} na sidhyati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {23/36} ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {24/36} yadi punaḥ ye aci taddhite iti ucyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {25/36} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {26/36} iñi śīrṣanbhāve kṛte ṭilopena siddham . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {27/36} na evam śakyam . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {28/36} iha hi sthūlaśirasaḥ idam sthaulaśīrṣam iti anaṇi iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {29/36} tasmāt na evam śakyam . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {30/36} na cet evam śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {31/36} pākṣikaḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {32/36} katarasmin pakṣe . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {33/36} ṣyaṅvidhau dvaitam bhavati . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {34/36} aṇiñoḥ vā ādeśaḥ ṣyaṅ aṇiñbhyām vā paraḥ iti . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {35/36} tat yadā tāvad aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {36/36} yadā hi aṇiñbhyām paraḥ na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati aṇiñbhyām vyavahitatvāt . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {1/35} śasprabhṛtiṣu iti ucyate . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {2/35} aśasprabhṛtiṣu api dṛśyate . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {3/35} śalā doṣaṇī . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {4/35} kakut doṣaṇī . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {5/35} yācate mahādevaḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {6/35} <V>padādiṣu māṃspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {7/35} padādiṣu māṃspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {8/35} māṃs . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {9/35} yat nīkṣaṇam māṃspacanyāḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {10/35} māṃsapacanyāḥ iti prāpte . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {11/35} māṃs . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {12/35} pṛt. pṛtsu martyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {13/35} pṛtanāsu martyam iti prāpte . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {14/35} pṛt . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {15/35} snu . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {16/35} na te divaḥ na pṛthivyaḥ adhi snuṣu . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {17/35} adhi sānuṣu iti prāpte . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {18/35} <V>nas nāsikāyāḥ yattaskṣudreṣu</V> . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {19/35} yattaskṣudreṣu parataḥ nāsikāyāḥ nasbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {20/35} yat . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {21/35} nasyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {22/35} yat . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {23/35} tas . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {24/35} nastaḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {25/35} tas. kṣudra . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {26/35} naḥkṣudraḥ . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {27/35} avarṇanagarayoḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {28/35} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {29/35} nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ , nāsikyam nagaram . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {30/35} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {31/35} na vaktavyam . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {32/35} iha tāvat nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ iti . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {33/35} parimukhādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {34/35} nāsikyam nagaram iti . (6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {35/35} saṅkāśādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {1/50} dhātugrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {2/50} iha mā bhūt : ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {3/50} atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {4/50} iha mā bhūt : peṣṭā peṣṭum . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {5/50} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {6/50} astu atra satvam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {7/50} satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {8/50} idam tarhi : laṣitā laṣitum . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {9/50} idam ca api udārharaṇam : peṣṭā peṣṭum . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {10/50} nanu ca uktam astu atra satvam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {11/50} satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati iti . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {12/50} na evam śakyam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {13/50} iha hi pekṣyati iti ṣatvasya asiddhatvāt ṣaḍhoḥ kaḥ si iti katvam na syāt . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {14/50} <V>sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {15/50} sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {16/50} subdhātu : ṣoḍīyati ṣaṇḍīyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {17/50} ṣṭhivu : ṣṭhīvati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {18/50} ṣvaṣk : ṣvaṣkate . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {19/50} subdhātūnām tāvat na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {20/50} upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {21/50} yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {22/50} kasmāt na bhavati ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ iti . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {23/50} upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {24/50} ṣṭhiveḥ api dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {25/50} yadi ṭhakāraḥ teṣṭhīvyate iti na sidhyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {26/50} evam tarhi thakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {27/50} yadi thakāraḥ ṭuṣṭhyūṣati ṭeṣṭhīvyatie iti na sidhyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {28/50} evam tarhi dvau imau ṣṭhivū . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {29/50} akasya dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ aparasya thakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {30/50} yasya thakāraḥ tasya satvam prāpnoti . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {31/50} evam tarhi dvau imau dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {32/50} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {33/50} pūrvasya satve kṛte pareṇa sannipāte ṣṭutvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {34/50} na evam śakyam . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {35/50} iha hi śvaliṭ ṣṭhīvati madhuliṭ ṣvaṣkate ṣṭutvasya asiddhatvāt ḍaḥ si dhuṭ iti dhuṭ prasajyeta . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {36/50} evam tarhi yakārādī dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {37/50} kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {38/50} luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {39/50} atha kimartham ṣakāram upadiśya tasya sakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na sakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {40/50} laghvartham iti āha . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {41/50} katham . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {42/50} aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṣakāram upadiśya sakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṣatvam nirvartayati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {43/50} itarathā hi yeṣām ṣatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {44/50} ke punaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {45/50} paṭhitavyāḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {46/50} kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {47/50} yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {48/50} antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {49/50} katham . (6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {50/50} ajdantyaparāḥ sādayaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ smiṅsvadisvidisvañjisvapayaḥ ca sṛpisṛjistṛstyāsekṛsṛvarjam . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {1/12} atha kimartham ṇakāram upadiśya tasya nakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na nakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {2/12} laghvartham iti āha . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {3/12} katham . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {4/12} aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṇakāram upadiśya nakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṇatvam nirvartayati upasargāt asamāse api ṇopadeśasya iti . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {5/12} itarathā hi yeṣām ṇatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {6/12} ke punaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {7/12} paṭhitavyāḥ . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {8/12} kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {9/12} yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {10/12} antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {11/12} katham . (6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {12/12} sarve nādayaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ nṛtinandinardinakkināṭināthṛnādhṛnṛṛvarjam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {1/25} <V>vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {2/25} vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iha api yathā syāt . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {3/25} kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {4/25} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {5/25} vali iti ucyate na ca atra valādim paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {6/25} nanu ca ayam kvip eva valādiḥ bhavati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {7/25} kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {8/25} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {9/25} kviblopaḥ kriyatām yalopaḥ iti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {10/25} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {11/25} paratvāt kviblopaḥ nityatvāt ca . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {12/25} nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {13/25} kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {14/25} nityatvāt paratvāt ca kviblopaḥ . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {15/25} kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt yalopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {16/25} evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {17/25} varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {18/25} yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā idam api bhaviṣyati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {19/25} atha vā evam vakṣyāmi . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {20/25} lopaḥ vyoḥ vali . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {21/25} tataḥ veḥ . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {22/25} vyantayoḥ ca vyoḥ lopaḥ bhavati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {23/25} tataḥ apṛktasya . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {24/25} apṛktasya ca lopaḥ bhavati . (6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {25/25} veḥ iti eva . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {1/30} <V>valopāprasiddhiḥ ūḍbhāvavacanāt</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {2/30} valopasya aprasiddhiḥ . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {3/30} āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {4/30} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {5/30} ūḍbhāvavacanāt . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {6/30} cchvoḥ śūṭ anunāsike ca iti ūṭh prāpnoti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {7/30} <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ vraścādiṣu</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {8/30} vraścādiṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {9/30} iha api prāpnoti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {10/30} vraścanaḥ , vrīhiḥ , vraṇaḥ iti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {11/30} upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {12/30} upadeśasāmarthyāt vraścādiṣu lopaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {13/30} <V>upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu sāmarthyam</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {14/30} upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet asti anyat upadeśavacane prayojanam . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {15/30} samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu kṛteṣu vakārasya śravaṇam yathā syāt . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {16/30} (R: vṛkṇaḥ ) vṛkṇavān , (R vṛścati ) vivraściṣati iti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {17/30} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {18/30} na vā etat prayojanam asti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {19/30} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {20/30} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {21/30} bahiraṅgāḥ samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣāḥ . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {22/30} antaraṅgaḥ lopaḥ . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {23/30} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {24/30} <V>anārambhaḥ vā</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {25/30} anārambhaḥ vā punaḥ valopasya nyāyyaḥ . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {26/30} katham āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {27/30} <V>āsremāṇam jīradānuḥ iti varṇalopāt</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {28/30} āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti chāndasāt varṇalopāt siddham . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {29/30} <V>yathā saṃsphānaḥ gayasphānaḥ</V> . (6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {30/30} tat yathā saṃsphayanaḥ , saṃsphānaḥ , gayasphānaḥ, gayasphānaḥ iti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {1/26} darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {2/26} kim ucyate darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti ucyati . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {3/26} bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kriyamāṇam api codayanti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {4/26} tat vā kartavyam darvijāgṛvyoḥ vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .<V>veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ anunāsikaparatvāt</V> . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {5/26} veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {6/26} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {7/26} lopaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {8/26} anunāsikaparatvāt . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {9/26} anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam na ca atra anunāsikaparaḥ viśabdaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {10/26} śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {11/26} yadi anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam iti ucyate ghṛtaspṛk, dalaspṛk , atra na prāpnoti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {12/26} na hi etasmāt viśabdāt anunāsikam param paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {13/26} anunāsikaparatvāt iti na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {14/26} anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmāt saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {15/26} katham tarhi . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {16/26} anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmin saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {17/26} evam api priyadarvi , atra prāpnoti . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {18/26} asiddhaḥ atra anunāsikaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {19/26} evam api dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {20/26} ivi divi dhivi . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {21/26} <V>dhātvantasya ca arthavadgrahaṇāt</V> . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {22/26} arthavataḥ viśabdasya grahaṇam . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {23/26} na dhātvantaḥ arthavān . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {24/26} <V>vasya vā anunāsikatvāt siddham</V> . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {25/26} atha vā vakārasya eva idam anunāsikasya grahaṇam . (6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {26/26} santi hi yaṇaḥ sānunāsikāḥ niranunāsikāḥ ca . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {1/55} yadi punaḥ ayam apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ vijñāyeta . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {2/55} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {3/55} dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {4/55} <V>halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ yathā pacan iti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {5/55} </V>halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {6/55} rājā takṣā . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {7/55} saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na prāpnoti yathā pacan iti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {8/55} tat yathā pacan, yajan iti atra saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {9/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {10/55} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati siddhaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ nalope iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti sambuddhau pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {11/55} iha api tarhi prāpnoti pacan, yajan . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {12/55} tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {13/55} kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {14/55} yaḥ sambuddhau anantaraḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {15/55} <V>vasvādiṣu datvam saṃyogādilopabalīyastvāt</V> . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {16/55} vasvādiṣu datvam na sidhyati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {17/55} ukhāsrat , parṇadvhat . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {18/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {19/55} <V>saṃyogādilopabalīyastvāt </V>. saṃyogāntalopāt saṃyogādilopaḥ balīyān . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {20/55} <V>yathā kūṭataṭ iti</V> . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {21/55} tat yathā kūṭataṭ , kāṣṭhataṭ iti atra saṃyogāntalopāt saṃyogādilopaḥ balīyān bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {22/55} nanu ca datve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {23/55} asiddham datvam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {24/55} tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {25/55} siddhakāṇḍe paṭhitam vasvādiṣu datvam sau dīrghatve iti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {26/55} tatra sau dīrghatvagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {27/55} vasvādiṣu datvam iti eva . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {28/55} evam api apadāntatvāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {29/55} atha sau api padam bhavati rājā takṣā nalope kṛte vibhakteḥ śravaṇam prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {30/55} sā eṣā ubhayataspāśā rajjuḥ bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {31/55} <V>rāttalopaḥ niyamavacanāt</V> . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {32/55} rāt tasya lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {33/55} abibhaḥ bhavān . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {34/55} ajāgaḥ bhavān . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {35/55} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {36/55} niyamavacanāt . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {37/55} rāt sasya iti etasmāt niyamāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {38/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {39/55} rāt sasya iti atra takāraḥ api nirdiśyate . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {40/55} yadi evam kīrtayateḥ apratyayaḥ kīḥ iti prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {41/55} kīrt iti ca iṣyate . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {42/55} yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {43/55} <V>roḥ uttvam ca</V> . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {44/55} roḥ uttvam ca vaktavyam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {45/55} abhinaḥ atra, acchinaḥ atra . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {46/55} saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt ataḥ ati iti uttrvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {47/55} <V>na vā saṃyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {48/55} </V>na vā vaktavyam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {49/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {50/55} saṃyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {51/55} saṃyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {52/55} <V>yathā harivaḥ medinam iti </V>. tat yathā harivaḥ medinam tvā iti atra saṃyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {53/55} saḥ eva darhi doṣaḥ sā eṣā ubhayataspāśā . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {54/55} tasmāt aśakyaḥ apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ vijñātum . (6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {55/55} na cet vijñāyate dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam eva . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {1/66} <V>sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {2/66} sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {3/66} he katarat, he katamat . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {4/66} kim ucyate ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti anuvartate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {5/66} <V>apṛktādhikārasya nivṛttatvāt</V> . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {6/66} nivṛttaḥ apṛktādhikāraḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {7/66} kim ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi iti apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {8/66} na iti āha . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {9/66} <V>tat ca amartham</V> . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {10/66} saḥ ca avaśyam apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {11/66} kimartham . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {12/66} amartham . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {13/66} amaḥ lopaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {14/66} he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {15/66} nivṛtte api apṛktādhikāre amaḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {16/66} na hi lopaḥ sarvāpahārī . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {17/66} mā bhūt sarvasya lopaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {18/66} alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya lope kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {19/66} yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {20/66} tat tu na labhyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {21/66} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {22/66} atra hi tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti akārasya lopaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {23/66} akāralope ca sati makāre ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatve he kuṇḍām , he pīṭhām iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {24/66} evam tarhi halaḥ lopaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {25/66} tat halgrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {26/66} na kartavyam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {27/66} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {28/66} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {29/66} halṅyābbhyaḥ dīrghāt sutisi apṛktam hal iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {30/66} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {31/66} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {32/66} eṅ hrasvāt iti eṣā pañcamī hal iti asyāḥ prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {33/66} evam api prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghatve kṛte he pīṭhā iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {34/66} ami pūrvatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {35/66} ami iti ucyate na ca atra amam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {36/66} ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {37/66} atha vā idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {38/66} sambuddhilopaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {39/66} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {40/66} paratvāt ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {41/66} evam api ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt sambuddhilopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {42/66} antādivadbhāvena vyapavargaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {43/66} ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {44/66} na ubhayataḥ āśrayaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {45/66} katham . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {46/66} na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {47/66} hrasvāt uttarasyāḥ sambuddheḥ lopaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {48/66} katham tarhi . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {49/66} hrasvāt uttarasya halaḥ lopaḥ bhavati saḥ cet sambuddheḥ iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {50/66} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {51/66} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {52/66} <V>uktam vā</V> . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {53/66} kim uktam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {54/66} siddham anunāsikopadhatvāt iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {55/66} evam api dalopaḥ sādhīyaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {56/66} dukkaraṇāt vā . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {57/66} atha vā duk ḍatarādīnām iti vakṣyāmi . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {58/66} ḍitkaraṇāt vā . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {59/66} atha vā ḍit ayam śabdaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {60/66} saḥ tarhi ḍakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {61/66} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {62/66} kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {63/66} dviḍakāraḥ nirdeśaḥ adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {64/66} evam api lopaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {65/66} vihitaviśeṣaṇam hrasvagrahaṇam . (6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {66/66} yasmāt hrasvāt sambuddhiḥ vihitā iti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {1/20} <V>apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk</V> . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {2/20} apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {3/20} apṛktalopasya avakāśaḥ gomān , yavamān . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {4/20} lukaḥ avakāśaḥ trapu, jatu . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {5/20} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {6/20} tat brāhmaṇakulam , yat brāhmaṇakulam . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {7/20} sambuddhilopasya avakāśaḥ he agne, he vāyo . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {8/20} lukaḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {9/20} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {10/20} he trapu , he jatu . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {11/20} luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {12/20} saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {13/20} <V>na vā lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt yathā anaḍuhyate iti</V> . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {14/20} na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {15/20} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {16/20} lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {17/20} lopalukoḥ hi luk avadhāryate . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {18/20} luk lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {19/20} yathā anaḍuhyate iti . (6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {20/20} tat yathā anaḍvān iva ācarati anaḍuhyate iti atra lopalukoḥ luk avadhāryate evam iha api . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {1/16} ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {2/16} katham agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām iti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {3/16} pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {4/16} na sidhyati . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {5/16} numā vyavahitatvāt pūrvasavarṇaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {6/16} chandasi napuṃsakasya puṃvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ madhoḥ gṛhṇāti , mahoḥ tṛptā iva āsate iti evamartham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {7/16} tatra pūṃvadbhāvena numaḥ nivṛttiḥ . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {8/16} numi nivṛtte pūrvasavarṇena siddham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {9/16} bhavet siddham agne trī te vajinā trī ṣadhasthā iti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {10/16} idam tu na sidhyati ta tā piṇḍānām iti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {11/16} idam api siddham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {12/16} katham . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {13/16} sāptamike pūrvasavarṇe kṛte punaḥ ṣāṣṭhikaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {14/16} evam api jasi guṇaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {15/16} vakṣyati etat . (6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {16/16} jasādiṣu chandovāvacanam prāk ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ iti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {1/55} <V>tuki pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {2/55} tuki pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca na sidhyati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {3/55} ārāśastri chatram , dhānāśaṣkuli chatram . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {4/55} niṣkauśāmbi chatram , nirvārāṇasi chatram . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {5/55} pañcāratni chatram , daśāratni chatram . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {6/55} tuke kṛte anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {7/55} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {8/55} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {9/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {10/55} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {11/55} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ tuk . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {12/55} antaraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {13/55} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {14/55} idam tarhi grāmaṇiputraḥ , senāniputraḥ iti hrasvatve kṛte tuk prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {15/55} <V>grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {16/55} grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {17/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {18/55} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt eva . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {19/55} atha vā parādiḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {20/55} <V>parādau saṃyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {21/55} parādau saṃyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {22/55} apacchāyāt . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {23/55} vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti etvam prasajyeta . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {24/55} <V>vilopavacanam ca</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {25/55} veḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {26/55} agnicit , somasut . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {27/55} apṛktasya iti veḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {28/55} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {29/55} apṛktagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {30/55} yadi na kriyate darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ , atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {31/55} anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {32/55} evam api satukkasya lopaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {33/55} nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {34/55} <V>iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {35/55} iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {36/55} parītat . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {37/55} satukkasya valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {38/55} evam tarhi abhaktaḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {39/55} <V>abhakte svaraḥ</V> . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {40/55} yadi abhaktaḥ tarhi svare doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {41/55} dadhi chādayati , madhu chādayati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {42/55} tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {43/55} nanu ca tuk eva atiṅ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {44/55} na tukaḥ parasya nighātaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {45/55} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {46/55} nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {47/55} tathā hi arthagatiḥ . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {48/55} nañyukte ivayukte vā anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {49/55} tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {50/55} tat yathā . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {51/55} abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam eva ānayati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {52/55} na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {53/55} evam iha api atiṅ iti tiṅpratiṣedhāt anyasmāt atiṅaḥ tiṅsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāsyate . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {54/55} kim ca anyat atiṅ tiṅsadṛśam . (6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {55/55} padam . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {1/7} ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {2/7} katham . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {3/7} adhikaraṇam nāma triprakāram vyāpakam aupaśleṣikam vaiṣayikam iti . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {4/7} śabdasya ca śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upaśleṣāt . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {5/7} ikaḥ yaṇ aci . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {6/7} aci upaśliṣṭasya iti . (6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {7/7} tatra antareṇa saṃhitāgrahaṇam saṃhitāyām eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {1/6} atha kimartham āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {2/6} <V>āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyapratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ</V> . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {3/6} āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate āṅaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyasampratyayārthaḥ māṅaḥ pratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {4/6} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {5/6} ā chāyā, āc chāyā . (6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {6/6} pramā chandaḥ , pramāc chandaḥ . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {1/4} <V>dīrghāt padāntāt vā viśvajanādīnām chandasi</V> . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {2/4} dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti atra viśvajanādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {3/4} viśvajanasya chatram , viśvajanasya cchatram . (6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {4/4} na chāyām kuravaḥ aparām , nac chāyām kuravaḥ aparām . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {1/49} iggrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {2/49} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {3/49} agnicit atra , somasut atra . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {4/49} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {5/49} jaśtvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {6/49} <V>jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya </V>. asiddham atra jaśtvam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {7/49} tasya asiddhatvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {8/49} <V>yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {9/49} yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ tasya prāpnoti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {10/49} pacati iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {11/49} evam tarhi <V>dīrghasya yaṇ</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {12/49} dīrghasya yaṇ ādeśam vakṣyāmi . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {13/49} tat dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {14/49} na kartavyam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {15/49} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {16/49} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {17/49} dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {18/49} tat vai pañcamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {19/49} aci iti eṣā saptamī dīrghāt iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {20/49} bhavet siddham kumārī atra , brahmabandhvartham iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {21/49} idam tu na sidhyati . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {22/49} dadhi atra , madhu atra iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {23/49} <V>hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {24/49} hrasvagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {25/49} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {26/49} hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {27/49} yadi tat anuvartate dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti hrasvāt api padāntāt vikalpena prāpnoti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {28/49} <V>sambandhavṛttyā</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {29/49} sambandham anuvartiṣyate . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {30/49} hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {31/49} saṃhitāyām hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {32/49} che ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {33/49} āṅmāṅoḥ ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {34/49} dīrghāt padāntāt vā hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {35/49} tataḥ ikaḥ yaṇ aci . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {36/49} hrasvyasya iti vartate . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {37/49} piti kṛti tuk iti nivṛttam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {38/49} iha tarhi prāpnoti cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavaṇam , lāvakaḥ . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {39/49} ayādayaḥ atra bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {40/49} iha tarhi prāpnoti khaṭvā indraḥ , mālā indraḥ , khaṭvā elakā , mālā elakā . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {41/49} <V>guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ</V> . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {42/49} guṇavṛddhī atra bādhike bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {43/49} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {44/49} ikaḥ aci yaṇ eva syāt . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {45/49} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {46/49} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {47/49} śākalam . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {48/49} sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedham codayiṣyati . (6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {49/49} sa na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {1/39} <V>yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca</V> . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {2/39} yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca iti vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {3/39} agnā3i* indram , agnā3y indram , paṭā3u* udakam , paṭā3v udakam , agnā3i* āśā , agnā3y āśā , paṭā3u* āśā , paṭā3v āśā . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {4/39} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {5/39} asiddhaḥ plutaḥ plutavikārau ca imau . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {6/39} siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {7/39} katham jñāyate . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {8/39} yat ayam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {9/39} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {10/39} sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {11/39} idam tarhi prayojanam <V>dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {12/39} dīrghatvam śākalam ca mā bhūt iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {13/39} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {14/39} ārabhyate plutapūrvasya yaṇādeśaḥ tayoḥ yvau aci saṃhitāyām iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {15/39} tat dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham bhaviṣyati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {16/39} tat na vaktavyam bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {17/39} nanu ca tasmin api ucyamāne idam na vaktavyam bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {18/39} avaśyam idam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {19/39} bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {20/39} yad tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {21/39} tat na vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {22/39} tat api avaśyam svarārtham vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {23/39} anena hi sati udāttasvaritayoḥ yaṇaḥ iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {24/39} tena punaḥ sati asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {25/39} yadi tarhi tasya nibandhanam asti tat eva vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {26/39} idam na vaktavyam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {27/39} nanu ca uktam idam api avaśyam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {28/39} bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {29/39} chāndasam etat dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {30/39} yat tarhi na chāndasam bho3y indram , bho3y iha iti sāma gāyati . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {31/39} eṣaḥ api chandasi dṛṣṭasya anuprayogaḥ kriyate . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {32/39} <V>jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {33/39} yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {34/39} dīrghasya yaṇ . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {35/39} hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {36/39} sambandhavṛttyā . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {37/39} guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {38/39} nitye ca yaḥ śākalabhāksamāse tadartham etad bhagavān cakāra . (6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {39/39} sāmarthyayogāt na hi kim cit asmin paśyāmi śāstre yat anarthakam syāt . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {1/24} <V>vāntādeśe sthāninirdeśaḥ</V> . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {2/24} vāntādeśe sthāninirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {3/24} okāraukārayoḥ iti vaktavyam ekāraikārayoḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {4/24} saḥ tarhi kartavyaḥ . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {5/24} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {6/24} vāntagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {7/24} ecaḥ yi pratyaye ayādayaḥ bhavanti iti eva siddham . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {8/24} yadi vāntagrahaṇam na kriyate ceyam , jeyam iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {9/24} kṣayyajayyau śakyārthe iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {10/24} kṣijyoḥ eva iti . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {11/24} tayoḥ tarhi śakyārthāt anyatra api prāpnoti . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {12/24} kṣeyam pāpam , jeyaḥ vṛṣalaḥ iti . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {13/24} ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ vijñāsyate . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {14/24} kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ tayoḥ ca śakyārthe eva iti . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {15/24} iha api tarhi niyamāt na prāpnoti . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {16/24} lavyam , pavyam , avaśyalāvyam , avaśyapāvyam . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {17/24} tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {18/24} kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {19/24} yathājātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {20/24} kathañjātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {21/24} ekāraḥ . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {22/24} evam api rāyam icchati , raiyati , atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {23/24} rāyiḥ chāndasaḥ . (6.1.79.1) P III.54.6 - 16 R IV.393 - 394 {24/24} dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV. 394 {1/8} <V>goḥ yūtau chandasi</V> . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV. 394 {2/8} goḥ yūtau chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV. 394 {3/8} a naḥ mitrāvaruṇā ghṛtaiḥ gavyūtim ukṣatam . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV. 394 {4/8} goyūtim iti eva anyatra . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV. 394 {5/8} <V>adhvaparimāṇe ca</V> . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV. 394 {6/8} adhvaparimāṇe ca goḥ yūtau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV. 394 {7/8} gavyūtim adhvānam gataḥ . (6.1.79.2) P III.54.17 - 22 R IV. 394 {8/8} goyūtim iti eva anyatra . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {1/13} evakāraḥ kimarthaḥ . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {2/13} niyamārthaḥ . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {3/13} na etat prayojanam . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {4/13} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {5/13} siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa evakāram niyamārthaṅ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {6/13} iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {7/13} yathā evam vijñāyeta . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {8/13} dhātoḥ tannimittasya eva iti . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {9/13} mā evam vijñāyi . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {10/13} dhātoḥ eva tannimittasya iti . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {11/13} kim ca syāt . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {12/13} adhātoḥ tannimittasya na syāt . (6.1.80) P III.54.24 - 55.2 R IV.394 {13/13} śaṅkavyam dāru , picavyaḥ kārpāsaḥ iti . (6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {1/5} tat iti anena kim pratinirdiśyate . (6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {2/5} saḥ eva krīṇātyarthaḥ . (6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {3/5} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {4/5} kreyam naḥ dhānyam . (6.1.82) P III.55.4 - 5 R IV.395 {5/5} na ca asti krayyam iti . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {1/14} <V>bhayyādiprakaraṇe hradayyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {2/14} bhayyādiprakaraṇe hradayyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {3/14} hradayyāḥ āpaḥ . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {4/14} <V>av śarasya ca</V> . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {5/14} śarasya ca hradasya ca ataḥ av vaktayaḥ . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {6/14} hradavyāḥ āpaḥ . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {7/14} śaravyāḥ vai tejanam . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {8/14} śaravyasya paśūn abhighātakaḥ syāt . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {9/14} <V>śaruvṛttāt vā siddham</V> . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {10/14} śaruvṛttāt vā siddham punaḥ siddham etat . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {11/14} ṛñjatī śaruḥ iti api dṛśyate</V> . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {12/14} ṛñjatī śaruḥ iti api śaruśabdapravṛttiḥ dṛśyate . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {13/14} <V>śaruhastaḥ iti ca loke</V> . (6.1.83) P III.55.7 - 17 R IV.395 - 396 {14/14} śaruhastaḥ iti ca loke śarahastam upācaranti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {1/51} ekavacanam kimartham . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {2/51} <V>ekavacanam pṛthak ādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {3/51} ekavacanam kriyate ekaḥ ādeśaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {4/51} pṛthak ādeśaḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {5/51} <V>na vā dravyavat karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛtteḥ</V> . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {6/51} na vā etat prayojanam asti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {7/51} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {8/51} dravyavat karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛtteḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {9/51} tat yathā dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {10/51} anayoḥ pūlayoḥ kaṭam kuru . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {11/51} anayoḥ mitpiṇḍayoḥ ghaṭam kuru iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {12/51} na ca ucyate ekam iti ekam ca asau karoti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {13/51} kim punaḥ kāraṇam dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {14/51} <V>tat ca ekavākyabhāvāt</V> . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {15/51} ekavākyabhāvāt dravyeṣu karmacodanāyām dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {16/51} ātaḥ ca ekavākyabhāvāt . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {17/51} vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {18/51} jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {19/51} bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {20/51} yat tāvat ucyate ekavākyabhāvāt iti tat na . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {21/51} arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {22/51} ātaḥ ca arthāt prakaraṇāt vā . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {23/51} vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ dvau ādeśau bhavataḥ . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {24/51} radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {25/51} ubhau sābhyāsasya iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {26/51} katham yat tat uktam vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {27/51} jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {28/51} bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {29/51} iha tāvat jvaratvarasrivyavimavām upadhāyāḥ ca iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {30/51} stām dvau ūṭhau . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {31/51} na asti doṣaḥ . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {32/51} savarṇadīrghatvena siddham . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {33/51} iha bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ ram anyatarasyām iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {34/51} vakṣyati hi etat . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {35/51} bhrasjaḥ ropadhayoḥ lopaḥ āgamaḥ ram vidhīyate iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {36/51} yat ucyate arthāt prakaraṇāt vā iti tat na . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {37/51} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {38/51} ekavākyabhāvāt eva loke dvayoḥ ekasya abhinirvṛttiḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {39/51} ātaḥ ca ekavākyabhāvāt . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {40/51} aṅga hi bhavān grāmyam pāṃsulapādam aprakaraṇajñam āgatam bravītu anayoḥ pūlayoḥ kaṭam kuru . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {41/51} anayoḥ mitpiṇḍayoḥ ghaṭam kuru iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {42/51} ekam eva asau kariṣyati . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {43/51} katham yat uktam vyākaraṇe api hi anyatra dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ dvau ādeśau bhavataḥ . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {44/51} radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {45/51} ubhau sābhyāsasya iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {46/51} iha tāvat radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti dve vākye . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {47/51} katham . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {48/51} yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {49/51} radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {50/51} tataḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti . (6.1.84.1) P III.56.2 - 57.6 R IV.396 - 398 {51/51} iha ubhau sābhyāsasya iti ubhaugrahaṇasāmarthyāt dvau ādeśau bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {1/59} <V>tatra avayave śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ yathā loke</V> ṭatra avayave śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ prāpnoti yathā loke . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {2/59} tat yathā loke . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {3/59} vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {4/59} tathā garbhāṣṭame brāhmaṇaḥ upaneyaḥ iti sakṛt upanīya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {5/59} tathā triḥ hṛdayaṅgamābhiḥ adbhiḥ aśabdābhiḥ upaspṛśet iti sakṛt upaspṛśya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {6/59} evam iha api khaṭvendre kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā mālendrādiṣu na syāt . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {7/59} <V>siddham tu dharmopadeśane anavayavavijñānāt yathā laukikavaidikeṣu</V> . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {8/59} siddham etat . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {9/59} katham . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {10/59} dharmopadeśanam idam śāstram . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {11/59} dharmopadeśane ca asmin śāstre anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kṛtānteṣu . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {12/59} loke tāvat : brāhmaṇaḥ na hantavyaḥ . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {13/59} surā na peyā iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {14/59} brāhmaṇamātram na hanyate surāmātram ca na pīyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {15/59} yadi ca avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt ekam ca brāhmaṇam ahatvā ekām ca surām apītvā anyatra kāmacāraḥ syāt . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {16/59} tathā pūrvavayāḥ brāhmaṇaḥ pratyuttheyaḥ iti pūrvavayomātram pratyutthīyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {17/59} yadi avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt ekam pūrvavayasam pratyutthāya anyatra kāmacāraḥ syāt . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {18/59} tathā vede khalu api . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {19/59} vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti agnyādhānanimittam vasante vasante ijyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {20/59} yadi avayavena śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ syāt sakṛt iṣṭvā punaḥ ijyā na pravarteta . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {21/59} ubhayathā iha loke dṛśyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {22/59} avayavena api śāstrārthasampratyayaḥ anavayavena api . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {23/59} katham punaḥ idam ubhayam labhyam . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {24/59} labhyam iti āha . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {25/59} katham . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {26/59} iha tāvat vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {27/59} agnyādhānam yajñamukhaprtipattyartham . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {28/59} sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ pratipannam yajñam iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {29/59} ataḥ atra avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {30/59} tathā garbhāṣṭame brāhmaṇaḥ upaneyaḥ iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {31/59} upanayanam saṃskārārtham . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {32/59} sakṛt ca asau upanītaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {33/59} ataḥ atra api avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {34/59} tathā triḥ hṛdayaṅgamābhiḥ adbhiḥ aśabdābhiḥ upaspṛśet iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {35/59} upasparśanam śaucārtham . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {36/59} sakṛt ca asau upaspṛśya śuciḥ bhavati . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {37/59} ataḥ atra api avayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {38/59} iha idānīm brāhmaṇaḥ na hantavyaḥ . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {39/59} surā na peyā iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {40/59} brāhmaṇavadhe surāpāne ca mahān doṣaḥ uktaḥ . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {41/59} saḥ brāhmaṇavadhamātre surāpānamātre ca prasaktaḥ . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {42/59} ataḥ atra anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {43/59} tathā pūrvavayāḥ brāhmaṇaḥ pratyuttheyaḥ iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {44/59} pūrvavayasaḥ apratyutthāne doṣaḥ uktaḥ pratyutthāne ca guṇaḥ . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {45/59} katham . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {46/59} <V>ūrdhvam prāṇāḥ hi utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavire āyati . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {47/59} pratyutthānābhābhivādābhyām punaḥ tān pratipadyate</V> iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {48/59} saḥ ca prūrvavayomātre prasaktaḥ . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {49/59} ataḥ atra api anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {50/59} tathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti ijyāyāḥ kim cit prayojanam uktam . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {51/59} kim . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {52/59} svarge loke apsarasaḥ enam jāyāḥ bhūtvā upaśerate iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {53/59} tat ca dvitīyasyāḥ tṛtīyasyāḥ ca ijyāyāḥ bhavitum arhati . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {54/59} ataḥ atra api anavayavena śāstrārthaḥ sampratīyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {55/59} tathā śabdasya api jñāne prayoge prayojanam uktam . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {56/59} kim . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {57/59} ekaḥ śabdaḥ samyak jñātaḥ śāstrānvitaḥ suprayuktaḥ svarge loke kāmadhuk bhavati iti . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {58/59} yadi ekaḥ śabdaḥ samyak jñātaḥ śāstrānvitaḥ suprayuktaḥ svarge loke kāmadhuk bhavati kimartham dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca prayujyate . (6.1.84.2) P III.57.7 - 58.17 R IV.399 - 402 {59/59} na vai kāmānām tṛptiḥ asti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {1/23} atha pūrvagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {2/23} <V>pūrvaparagrahaṇam parasya ādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {3/23} pūrvaparagrahaṇam kriyate parasya ādeśapratiṣedhārtham . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {4/23} parasya ādeśaḥ mā bhūt . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {5/23} āt guṇaḥ iti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {6/23} katham ca prāpnoti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {7/23} <V>pañcamīnirdiṣṭāt hi parasya</V> . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {8/23} pañcamīnirdiṣṭāt hi parasya kāryam ucyate . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {9/23} tat yathā dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt iti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {10/23} ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭārtham tu</V> . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {11/23} ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭārtham ca pūrvaparagrahaṇam kriyate . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {12/23} ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ yathā pakalpeta . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {13/23} <V>anirdiṣṭe hi ṣaṣṭhyarthāprasiddhiḥ</V> . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {14/23} akriyamāṇe hi pūrvaparagrahaṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {15/23} kasya . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {16/23} sthāneyogatvasya . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {17/23} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {18/23} āt iti eṣā pañcamī aci iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {19/23} tathā ca aci iti eṣā saptamī āt iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {20/23} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ubhe yugapat prakalpike bhavataḥ iti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {21/23} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {22/23} yat uktam : saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakḷptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (6.1.84.3) P III.58.18 - 59.8 R IV.402 - 403 {23/23} saḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {1/32} kimartham idam ucyate . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {2/32} <V>antādivadvacanam āmiśrasya ādeśavacanāt</V> . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {3/32} antādivat iti ucyate āmiśrasya ādeśavacanāt . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {4/32} āmiśrasya ayam ādeśaḥ ucyate . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {5/32} saḥ na eva pūrvagrahaṇena gṛhyate na api paragrahaṇena . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {6/32} tat yathā kṣīrodake sampṛkte āmiśratvāt na eva kṣīragrahaṇena gṛhyate na api udakagrahaṇena . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {7/32} iṣyate ca grahaṇam syāt iti . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {8/32} tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti antādivacvacanam . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {9/32} evamartham idam ucyate . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {10/32} asti prayojanam etat . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {11/32} kim tarhi iti . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {12/32} <V>tatra yasya antādivat tannirdeśaḥ</V> . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {13/32} tatra yasya antādivadbhāvaḥ iṣyate tannirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {14/32} asya antavat bhavati asya ādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {15/32} <V>siddham tu pūrvaparādhikārāt</V> . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {16/32} siddham etat . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {17/32} katham . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {18/32} pūrvaparādhikārāt . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {19/32} pūrvaparayoḥ iti vartate . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {20/32} pūrvasya kāryam prati antavat bhavati . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {21/32} parasya kāryam prati ādivat bhavati . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {22/32} atha yatra ubhayam āśrīyate kim tatra pūrvasya antavat bhavati āhosvit parasya ādivat bhavati . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {23/32} ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {24/32} kim vaktavyam etat . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {25/32} na hi . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {26/32} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {27/32} laukikaḥ ayam dṛṣṭāntaḥ . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {28/32} tat yathā loke yaḥ dvayoḥ tulyabalayoḥ preṣyaḥ bhavati saḥ tayoḥ paryāyeṇa kāryam karoti . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {29/32} yadā tu tam ubhau yugapat preṣayataḥ nānādikṣu ca kārye bhavataḥ tatra yadi asau avirodhāṛthī bhavati tataḥ ubhayoḥ na karoti . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {30/32} kim punaḥ kāraṇam ubhayoḥ na karoti . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {31/32} yaugapadyāsambhavāt . (6.1.85.1) P III.59.10 - 60.6 R IV. 404 - 406 {32/32} na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {1/118} atha antavattve kāni prayojanāni . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {2/118} <V>antavattve prayojanam bahvacpūrvapadāt ṭhajvidhāne</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {3/118} antavattve bahvacpūrvapadāt ṭhajvidhāne prayojanam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {4/118} dvādaśānyikaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {5/118} pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ ekādeśaḥ pūrvapadasaya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum bahucpūrvapadāt ṭhac bhavati iti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {6/118} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {7/118} yatra kṛte api ekādeśe bahvacpūrvapadam bhavati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {8/118} tarayodaśānyikaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {9/118} <V>pratyayaikādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {10/118} pratyayaikādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau prayojanam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {11/118} madhu pibanti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {12/118} śidaśitoḥ ekādeśaḥ śitaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum śiti iti pibādeśaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {13/118} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {14/118} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {15/118} pibati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {16/118} <V>vaibhaktasya ṇatve</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {17/118} vaibhaktasya ṇatve prayojanam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {18/118} kṣīrapeṇa , surāpeṇa . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {19/118} uttarapadavibhaktyoḥ ekādeśaḥ uttarapadasya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum ekājuttarapade ṇaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {20/118} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {21/118} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {22/118} kṣīrapāṇām , surāpāṇam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {23/118} <V>adasaḥ īttvottve</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {24/118} adasaḥ īttvottve prayojanam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {25/118} amī atra , amī āsate , amū atra , amū āsāte . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {26/118} adasvibhaktyoḥ ekādeśaḥ adasaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum adasaḥ aseḥ dāt u daḥ maḥ etaḥ īt bahuvacane iti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {27/118} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {28/118} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {29/118} amībhiḥ , amūbhyām . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {30/118} svaritatve prayojanam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {31/118} kāryā , hāryā . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {32/118} tidatiroḥ ekādeśaḥ titaḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum tit svaritam iti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {33/118} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {34/118} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {35/118} kāryaḥ , hāryaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {36/118} <V>svaritatvam vipratiṣedhāt</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {37/118} svaritatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {38/118} paratvāt svaritatvam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {39/118} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {40/118} nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {41/118} kṛte api svaritatve prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {42/118} anityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {43/118} anyathāsvarasya kṛte svaritatve prāpnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte svaritatve prāpnoti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {44/118} svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {45/118} antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {46/118} kā antaraṅgatā . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {47/118} varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ padasya svaritatvam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {48/118} svaritatvam api antaraṅgam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {49/118} katham . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {50/118} uktam etat padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham iti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {51/118} ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt svaritatvam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {52/118} svaritatve kṛte āntaryataḥ svaritānudāttayoḥ ekādeśaḥ svaritaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {53/118} <V>liṅgaviśiṣtagrahaṇāt vā</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {54/118} atha vā prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣtasya api grahaṇm bhavati iti evam atra svaritatvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {55/118} pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca prayojanam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {56/118} guḍodakam , mathitodakam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {57/118} pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ ekādeśaḥ pūrvapadasya antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum udake akevale pūrvapadasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {58/118} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {59/118} yatra akādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {60/118} udaśvidudakam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {61/118} <V>pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {62/118} pūrvapadāntodāttatvam ca vipratiṣedhāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {63/118} pūrvapadāntodāttatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {64/118} paratvāt pūrvapadāntodāttatvam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {65/118} pūrvapadāntodāttatvasya avakāśaḥ udaśvidudakam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {66/118} ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {67/118} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {68/118} mathitodakam , guḍodakam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {69/118} pūrvapadāntodāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {70/118} saḥ ca avaśyam vipratiṣedhaḥ āśrayayitavyaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {71/118} <V>ekādeśe hi svaritāprasiddhiḥ</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {72/118} ekādeśe hi svaritasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {73/118} yaḥ hi manyate astu atra ekādeśaḥ ekādeśe kṛte pūrvapadāntodāttatvam bhaviṣyati iti svaritatvam tasya na sidhyati svaritaḥ vā anudātte padādau iti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {74/118} mathitodakam , guḍodakam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {75/118} kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca prayojanam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {76/118} prāṭitā , prāśitā . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {77/118} kṛdgatyoḥ ekādeśaḥ gateḥ antavat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum gatikārakopapadāt kṛdantam uttarapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {78/118} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {79/118} yatra na akādeśaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {80/118} prakārakaḥ , prakaraṇam .<V> kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {81/118} kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam ca vipratiṣedhāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {82/118} kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {83/118} paratvāt kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {84/118} kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvasya avakāśaḥ prakārakaḥ , prakaraṇam .<V> </V>ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {85/118} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {86/118} prāṭitā , prāśitā . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {87/118} kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {88/118} saḥ ca avaśyam vipratiṣedhaḥ āśrayayitavyaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {89/118} <V>ekādeśe hi a prasiddhiḥ uttarapadasya aparatvāt</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {90/118} yaḥ hi manyate astu atra ekādeśaḥ ekādeśe kṛte kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam bhaviṣyati iti kṛdantaprakṛtisvaratvam tasya na sidhyati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {91/118} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {92/118} uttarapadasya aparatvāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {93/118} na hi idānīm ekādeśe kṛte uttarapadam param bhavati . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {94/118} nanu ca antādivadbhāvena param . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {95/118} ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {96/118} <V>uttarapadavṛddhiḥ ca ekādeśāt</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {97/118} uttarapadavṛddhiḥ ca ekādeśāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {98/118} uttarapadavṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ pūrvatraigartakaḥ, aparatraigartakaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {99/118} ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {100/118} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {101/118} pūrvaiṣukāmaśamaḥ , aparaiṣukāmaśaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {102/118} uttarapadavṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {103/118} <V>ekādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu antaraṅgabalīyastvāt</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {104/118} ekādeśaḥ tu prāpnoti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {105/118} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {106/118} antaraṅgasya balīyastvāt . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {107/118} antaraṅgam balīyaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {108/118} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {109/118} <V>tatra vṛddhividhānam</V> . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {110/118} tatra vṛddhiḥ vidheyā . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {111/118} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {112/118} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati pūrvottarapadayoḥ tāvat kāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti yat ayam na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {113/118} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {114/118} indre dvau acau . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {115/118} tatra ekaḥ yasya īti ca iti lopena hriyate aparaḥ ekādeśena . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {116/118} tataḥ anackaḥ indraḥ sampannaḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {117/118} tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ vṛddheḥ . (6.1.85.2) P III.60.7 - 63.7 R IV.406 - 411 {118/118} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ pūrvapadottarapadyoḥ tāvatkāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti tataḥ na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {1/55} atha ādivattve kāni prayojanāni . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {2/55} <V>ādivattve prayojanam pragṛhyasañjñāyām</V> . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {3/55} ādivattve pragṛhyasañjñāyām prayojanam . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {4/55} agnī iti , vāyū iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {5/55} dvivacanādvivacanayoḥ ekādeśaḥ dvivacanasya ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum īdūdet dvivacanam pragṛhyam iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {6/55} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {7/55} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {8/55} trapuṇī iti , jatunī iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {9/55} <V>suptiṅābvidhiṣu</V> . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {10/55} suptiṅābvidhiṣu prayojanam . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {11/55} sup . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {12/55} vṛkṣe tiṣṭhati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {13/55} plakṣe tiṣṭhati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {14/55} subasupoḥ ekādeśaḥ supaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum subantam padam iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {15/55} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {16/55} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {17/55} vṛkṣaḥ tiṣṭhati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {18/55} plakṣaḥ tiṣthati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {19/55} sup . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {20/55} tiṅ . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {21/55} pace, yaje iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {22/55} tiṅatiṅoḥ ekādeśaḥ tiṅaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum tiṅantam padam iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {23/55} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {24/55} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {25/55} pacati , yajati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {26/55} tiṅ . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {27/55} āp . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {28/55} khaṭvā , mālā . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {29/55} abanāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ āpaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum ābantāt soḥ lopaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {30/55} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {31/55} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {32/55} kruñcā , uṣṇihā , devadiśā . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {33/55} <V>āṅgrahaṇe padavidhau</V> . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {34/55} āṅgrahaṇe padavidhau prayojanam . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {35/55} adya āhate . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {36/55} kadā āhate . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {37/55} āṅanāṅoḥ ekādeśaḥ āṅaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ iti ātmanepadam bhavati iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {38/55} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {39/55} yatra ekādeśaḥ na bhavati . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {40/55} āhate . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {41/55} <V>āṭaḥ ca vṛddhividhau</V> . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {42/55} āṭaḥ ca vṛddhividhau prayojanam . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {43/55} adya aihiṣṭa . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {44/55} kadā aihiṣṭa . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {45/55} āṭaḥ adyaśabdasya ca ekādeśaḥ āṭaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum āṭaḥ ca aci vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {46/55} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {47/55} yatra ekādeśaḥ na . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {48/55} aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣṭa . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {49/55} <V>kṛdantaprātipadikatve ca</V> . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {50/55} kṛdantaprātipadikatve ca prayojanam . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {51/55} dhārayaḥ , pārayaḥ . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {52/55} kṛdakṛtoḥ ekādeśaḥ kṛtaḥ ādivat bhavati yathā śakyeta kartum kṛdantam prātipadikam iti . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {53/55} kva tarhi syāt . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {54/55} yatra ekādeśaḥ na . (6.1.85.3) P III.63.8 - 64.8 R IV.411 - 412 {55/55} kārakaḥ , hārakaḥ . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {1/41} <V>na abhyāsādīnām hrasvatve</V> . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {2/41} abhyāsādīnām hrasvatve na antādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {3/41} ke punaḥ abhyāsādayaḥ . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {4/41} abhyāsohāmbārthanadīnapuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {5/41} abhyāsahrasvatvam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {6/41} upeyāja , upovāpa . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {7/41} ūheḥ hrasvavam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {8/41} upohyate , prohyate , parohyate . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {9/41} ambārthanadīnapuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {10/41} amba atra , akka atra . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {11/41} kumāri idam , kiśori idam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {12/41} ārāśastri idam , dhānāśaṣkuli idam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {13/41} niṣkauśāmbi idam , nirvārāṇasi idam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {14/41} abhyāsohāmbārthanadīnapuṃsakopasarjanagrahaṇena grahaṇāt hrasvatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {15/41} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {16/41} na vā etat vaktavyam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {17/41} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {18/41} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {19/41} antaraṅgam hrasvatvam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {20/41} bahiraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {21/41} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {22/41} <V>varṇāśrayavidhau ca</V> . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {23/41} varṇāśrayavidhau ca na antādivat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {24/41} kim prayojanam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {25/41} <V>prayojanam khaṭvābhiḥ juhāva asyai aśvaḥ iti</V> . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {26/41} iha khaṭvābhiḥ , mālābhiḥ , ataḥ bhisaḥ ais bhavati iti aisbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {27/41} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {28/41} taparakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {29/41} asti anyat taparakaraṇe prayojanam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {30/41} kim . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {31/41} kīlālapābhiḥ , śubhaṃyābhiḥ . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {32/41} juhāva . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {33/41} ātaḥ au ṇalaḥ iti autvam prāpnoti . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {34/41} asyai aśvaḥ iti . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {35/41} eṅaḥ padāntāt ati iti pūrvatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {36/41} <V>na vā atādrūpyātideśāt</V> . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {37/41} na vā vaktavyam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {38/41} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {39/41} atādrūpyātideśāt . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {40/41} na iha tādrūpyam atidiśyate . (6.1.85.4) P III.64.9 - 65.6 R IV.413 - 414 {41/41} rūpāśrayāḥ vai ete vidhayaḥ atādrūpyāt na bhaviṣyanti . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {1/39} kimartham idam ucyate . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {2/39} ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhavacanam ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca</V> . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {3/39} ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhatvam ucyate ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {4/39} ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhāṛtham tāvat . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {5/39} kosiñcat . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {6/39} yosiñcat . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {7/39} ekādeśe kṛte iṇaḥ iti ṣatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {8/39} asiddhatvāt na bhavati . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {9/39} utsargalakṣaṇabhāvārtham ca . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {10/39} adhītya , pretya . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {11/39} ekādeśe kṛte hrasvasya iti tuk na prāpnoti . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {12/39} asiddhatvāt bhavati . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {13/39} asti prayojanam etat . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {14/39} kim tarhi iti . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {15/39} <V>tatra utsargalakṣaṇāprasiddhiḥ utsargābhāvāt</V> . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {16/39} tatra utsargalakṣaṇasya kāryasya aprasiddhiḥ . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {17/39} adhītya , pretya iti . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {18/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {19/39} utsargābhāvāt . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {20/39} hrasvasya iti ucyate na ca atra hrasvam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {21/39} nanu ca atra api asiddhavacanāt siddham . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {22/39} <V>asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ</V> . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {23/39} asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet tat na . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {24/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {25/39} anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {26/39} na hi anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {27/39} na hi devadattasya hantari hate devadattasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {28/39} <V>tasmāt sthānivadvacanam asiddhatvam ca</V> . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {29/39} tasmāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ asiddhatvam ca . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {30/39} adhītya , pretya iti sthānivadbhāvaḥ . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {31/39} kosiñcat , yosiñcat iti atra asiddhatvam . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {32/39} <V>sthānivadvacanānarthakyam śāstrāsiddhatvāt</V> . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {33/39} sthānivadvacanam anarthakam . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {34/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {35/39} śāstrāsiddhatvāt . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {36/39} na anena kāryāsiddhatvam kriyate . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {37/39} kim tarhi . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {38/39} śāstrāsiddhatvam anena kriyate . (6.1.86.1) P III.65.8 - 66.7 R IV.414 - 415 {39/39} ekādeśaśāstram tukśāstre asiddham bhavati iti . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {1/32} samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {2/32} samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {3/32} śakahūṣu , parivīṣu . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {4/32} samprasāraṇa . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {5/32} ṅi . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {6/32} vṛkṣe cchatram , vṛkṣe chatram . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {7/32} ṅi . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {8/32} iṭ . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {9/32} apace cchatram , apace chatram . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {10/32} <V>samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśasya asiddhavacanāt </V>. samprasāraṇaṅīṭsu siddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {11/32} kutaḥ . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {12/32} padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśasya asiddhavacanāt . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {13/32} padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {14/32} yadi padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ susasyāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , supippalāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , atra ṣatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {15/32} tugvidhim prati padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {16/32} ṣatvam prati ekādeśamātram asiddham bhavati . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {17/32} yadi ṣatvam prati ekādeśamātram asiddham śakahūṣu , parivīṣu , atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {18/32} astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {19/32} katham susasyāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi , supippalāḥ oṣadhīḥ kṛdhi iti . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {20/32} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {21/32} bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam jñāpakam ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvapratiṣedhasya . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {22/32} yat ayam kaskādiṣu bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvam bhavati iti . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {23/32} yadi etat jñāpyate śakahūṣu , parivīṣu iti atra ṣatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {24/32} tulyajātīyakasya jñāpakam . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {25/32} kim ca tuljyajātīyam . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {26/32} yaḥ kupvoḥ . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {27/32} yadi evam veñaḥ apratyaye parataḥ uḥ iti prāpnoti ut iti ca iṣyate . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {28/32} yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {29/32} atha vā na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {30/32} pūrvasya ca padādeḥ parasya ca padāntasya iti . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {31/32} katham tarhi . (6.1.86.2) P III.66.8 - 23 R IV.416 - 418 {32/32} parasya ca padādeḥ pūrvasya ca padāntasya iti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {1/49} guṇagrahaṇam kimartham na āt ekaḥ bhavati iti eva ucyeta . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {2/49} <V>āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena</V> . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {3/49} āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena idānīm bhaviṣyati . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {4/49} khaṭvendraḥ , mālendraḥ , khaṭvodakam , mālodakam . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {5/49} <V>sthāne antaratamaḥ hi saḥ</V> . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {6/49} sthāne prāpyamāṇānām antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {7/49} aidautau api tarhi prapnutaḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {8/49} <V>aidautau na eci tau uktau </V>. aidautau na bhaviṣyataḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {9/49} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {10/49} eci hi aidautau ucyete . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {11/49} iha tarhi khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ , ṛkāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {12/49} ṛkāraḥ na ubhayāntaraḥ</V> . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {13/49} ubhayoḥ yaḥ antaratamaḥ tena bhavitavyam . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {14/49} na ca ṛkāraḥ ubhayoḥ antaratamaḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {15/49} ākāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {16/49} <V>ākāraḥ na ṛti dhātau saḥ</V> . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {17/49} ākāraḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {18/49} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {19/49} ṛti dhātau ākāraḥ ucyate . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {20/49} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {21/49} ṛkārādau dhātau eva na anyatra iti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {22/49} plutaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {23/49} <V>plutaḥ ca viṣaye smṛtaḥ</V> . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {24/49} viṣaye plutaḥ ucyate . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {25/49} yadā ca saḥ viṣayaḥ bhavitavyam tadā plutena . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {26/49} <V>āntaryāt trimātracaturmātrāḥ </V>. idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {27/49} āntaryataḥ trimātracaturmātrāṇām sthāne trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ mā bhūvan iti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {28/49} khaṭvā indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {29/49} khaṭvā udakam khaṭvodakam . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {30/49} khaṭvā īṣā khaṭveṣā . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {31/49} khaṭvā ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {32/49} khaṭvā elakā khaṭvailakā . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {33/49} khaṭvā odanaḥ khaṭvaudanaḥ khaṭvā aitikāyanaḥ khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {34/49} khaṭvā aupagavaḥ khaṭvaupagavaḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {35/49} atha kriyamāṇe api guṇagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra trimātracaturmātrāṇām sthāne trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {36/49} <V>taparatvāt ne te smṛtāḥ</V> . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {37/49} tapare guṇavṛddhī . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {38/49} nanu ca bhoḥ taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {39/49} na iti āha . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {40/49} tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {41/49} yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ ṛṛdoḥ ap iti iha eva syāt . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {42/49} yavaḥ stavaḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {43/49} lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {44/49} na eṣaḥ takāraḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {45/49} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {46/49} dakāraḥ . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {47/49} kim dakāre prayojanam . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {48/49} atha kim takāre prayojanam . (6.1.87.1) P III.66.25 - 68.3 R IV.418 - 420 {49/49} yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {1/17} <V>guṇe ṅiśītām upasaṅkhyānam dīrghatvabādhanārtham</V> . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {2/17} guṇe ṅiśītām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {3/17} ṅi . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {4/17} vṛkṣe indraḥ , plakṣe indraḥ . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {5/17} śī . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {6/17} ye indram , te indram . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {7/17} iṭ . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {8/17} apace indram , ayaje indram . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {9/17} kim prayojanam . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {10/17} dīrghatvabādhanārtham . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {11/17} savarṇadīrghatvam mā bhūt iti . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {12/17} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {13/17} na vā kartavyam . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {14/17} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {15/17} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {16/17} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.87.2) P III.4 -10 R IV.420 {17/17} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {1/8} <V>āt ekaḥ cet guṇaḥ kena . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {2/8} sthāne antaratamaḥ hi saḥ . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {3/8} aidautau na eci tau uktau . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {4/8} ṛkāraḥ na ubhayāntaraḥ . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {5/8} ākāraḥ na ṛti dhātau saḥ . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {6/8} plutaḥ ca viṣaye smṛtaḥ . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {7/8} āntaryāt trimātracaturmātrāḥ . (6.1.87.3) P III.68.11 - 14 R IV.420 {8/8} taparatvāt ne te smṛtāḥ</V> . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {1/27} kim idam etyedhatyoḥ rūpagrahaṇam āhosvit dhātugrahaṇam . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {2/27} kim ca ataḥ . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {3/27} yadi rūpagrahaṇam siddham upaiti , praiti . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {4/27} upaiṣi , praiṣi iti na sidhyati . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {5/27} atha dhātugrahaṇam siddham etat bhavati . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {6/27} kim tarhi iti . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {7/27} <V>iṇi ikārādau vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {8/27} iṇi ikārādau vṛddheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {9/27} upetaḥ pretaḥ iti . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {10/27} <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {11/27} yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {12/27} vṛddhiḥ eci . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {13/27} tataḥ etyedhatyoḥ . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {14/27} etyedhatyoḥ ca eci vṛddhiḥ bhavati . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {15/27} tata ūṭhi . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {16/27} ūṭhi ca vṛddhiḥ bhavati . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {17/27} evam api ā itaḥ etaḥ . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {18/27} upetaḥ , pretaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {19/27} āṅi pararaūpam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {20/27} na aprāpte pararūpam iyam vṛddhiḥ ārabhyate . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {21/27} sā yathā eṅi pararūpam bādhate evam āṅi pararūpam bādheta . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {22/27} na bādhate . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {23/27} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {24/27} yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {25/27} na ca aprāpte eṅi pararūpam iyam vṛddhiḥ ārabhyate . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {26/27} āṅi pararūpe punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . (6.1.89.1) P III.68.16 - 69.6 R IV.421 - 422 {27/27} athavā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti iyam vṛddhiḥ eṅi pararūpam bādhiṣyate na āṅi pararūpam . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {1/27} <V>akṣāt ūhinyām</V> . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {2/27} akṣāt ūhinyām vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {3/27} akṣauhiṇī . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {4/27} <V>prāt ūhoḍhoḍhyeṣaiṣyeṣu</V> . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {5/27} prāt ūha, ūḍha, ūḍhi, eṣa, eṣya iti eteṣu vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {6/27} prauhaḥ , prauḍhaḥ , pruḍhiḥ , praiṣaḥ , praiṣyaḥ . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {7/27} <V>svāt īreriṇoḥ</V> . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {8/27} svāt īra , īrin iti etayoḥ vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {9/27} svairaḥ , svairī . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {10/27} īringrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {11/27} katham svarī iti . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {12/27} ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {13/27} svairaḥ asya asti iti svairī . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {14/27} ṛte ca tṛtīyāsamāse</V> . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {15/27} ṛte ca tṛtīyāsamāse vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {16/27} sukhārtaḥ , duḥkhārtaḥ . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {17/27} ṛte iti kim . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {18/27} sukhetaḥ , duḥkhetaḥ . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {19/27} tṛtīyāgrahaṇam kim . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {20/27} paramartaḥ . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {21/27} samāse iti kim . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {22/27} sukhenartaḥ . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {23/27} <V>pravatsatarakambalvasanānām ca ṛṇe</V> . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {24/27} pravatsatarakambalvasanānām ca ṛṇe vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {25/27} prārṇam , vatsatarāṇam , vasanārṇam . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {26/27} <V>ṛṇadaśābhyām ca</V> .ṛṇadaśābhyām ca vṛddhiḥ vaktavyā . (6.1.89.2) P III.69.7 - 21 R IV.422 - 423 {27/27} ṛṇārṇam , daśārṇam . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {1/11} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {2/11} vṛddheḥ anukarṣaṇārthaḥ . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {3/11} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {4/11} prakṛtā vṛddhiḥ anuvartiṣyate . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {5/11} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {6/11} ātaḥ aci vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {7/11} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {8/11} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {9/11} pararūpam . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {10/11} usi omāṅkṣu āṭaḥ pararūpapratiṣedham codayiṣyati . (6.1.90) P III.70.2 - 5 R IV.423 {11/11} saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {1/16} dhātau iti kimartham . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {2/16} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {3/16} prarṣabham vanam . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {4/16} <V>upasargāt vṛddhividhau dhātugrahaṇe uktam</V> . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {5/16} kim uktam . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {6/16} gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ prādayaḥ tam prati iti vacanam iti . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {7/16} kriyamāṇe api dhātugrahaṇe prarcchakaḥ iti prāpnoti . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {8/16} yatkriyāyuktāḥ prādayaḥ tam prati iti vacanāt na bhavati . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {9/16} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {10/16} upasargāt ṛti dhātau vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {11/16} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {12/16} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {13/16} hrasvatvam . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {14/16} ṛti akaḥ iti . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {15/16} ṛti hrasvāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena iti codayiṣyati . (6.1.91.1) P III.70.7 - 14 R IV.423 - 424 {16/16} saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {1/188} <V>che tukaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ</V> . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {2/188} che tuk bhavati iti asmāt sambuddhiguṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {3/188} che tuk bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {4/188} icchati , gacchati . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {5/188} sambuddhiguṇasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {6/188} agne, vāyo . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {7/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {8/188} agnec chatram , agne chatram , vāyoc chatram , vāyo chatram . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {9/188} sambuddhiguṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {10/188} saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {11/188} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt </V>. na vā vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {12/188} kim kāṛaṇam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {13/188} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {14/188} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ tuk antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {15/188} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {16/188} antareṇa vipratiṣedham antareṇa api ca etām paribhāṣām siddham . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {17/188} katham . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {18/188} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {19/188} sambuddhilopaḥ kriyatām guṇaḥ iti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {20/188} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {21/188} paratvāt guṇaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {22/188} nityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {23/188} kṛte api guṇe prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {24/188} guṇaḥ api nityaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {25/188} kṛte api samubuddhilope prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {26/188} anityaḥ guṇaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {27/188} na hi kṛte sambuddhilope prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {28/188} tāvati eva chena ānantaryam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {29/188} tatra tukā bhavitavyam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {30/188} tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {31/188} che tukaḥ sambuddhiguṇaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {32/188} na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {33/188} <V>samprasāraṇadīrghatvaṇyallopābhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {34/188} samprasāraṇadīrghatvaṇyallopābhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca tukaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {35/188} samprasāraṇadīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {36/188} hūtaḥ , jīnaḥ , saṃvītaḥ , śūnaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {37/188} tukaḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {38/188} agnicit , somasut . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {39/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {40/188} parivīṣu , śakahūṣu . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {41/188} ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ .kāraṇā , hāraṇā . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {42/188} tukaḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {43/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {44/188} prakārya gataḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {45/188} prahārya gataḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {46/188} allopasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {47/188} cikīrṣitā , jihīrṣitā . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {48/188} tukaḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {49/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {50/188} pracikīrṣya gataḥ , prajihīrṣya gataḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {51/188} abhyāsaguṇādayaḥ ca tukaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {52/188} ke punaḥ abhyāsaguṇādayaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {53/188} hrasvatvāttvettvaguṇāḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {54/188} hrasvatvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {55/188} papatuḥ , papuḥ , tasthatuḥ , tasthuḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {56/188} tukaḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {57/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {58/188} apacacchatuḥ , apacacchuḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {59/188} attvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {60/188} cakratuḥ , cakruḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {61/188} tukaḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {62/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {63/188} apacacchṛdatuḥ , apacacchṛduḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {64/188} ittvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {65/188} pipakṣati , yiyakṣati . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {66/188} tukaḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {67/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {68/188} cicchādayiṣati , cicchardayiṣati . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {69/188} guṇasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {70/188} lolūyate , bebhidyate . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {71/188} tukaḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {72/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {73/188} cecchidyate , cocchupyate . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {74/188} <V>yaṇadeśāt āt guṇaḥ</V> . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {75/188} yaṇadeśāt āt guṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {76/188} yaṇadeśasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {77/188} dadhi atra , madhu atra . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {78/188} āt guṇasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {79/188} khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvodakam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {80/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {81/188} vṛkṣaḥ atra, plakśaḥ atra . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {82/188} <V>irurguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {83/188} irurguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ ca yaṇadeśāt bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {84/188} iruroḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {85/188} āstīrṇam , nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {86/188} yaṇadeśasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {87/188} cakratuḥ , cakruḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {88/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {89/188} dūre hi adhvā jaguriḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {90/188} mitrāvaruṇau taturiḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {91/188} kirati , girati . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {92/188} guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {93/188} cetā , gauḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {94/188} yaṇadeśasya saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {95/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {96/188} cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {97/188} <V>bhalopadhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsāntodāttanivṛttisvarāḥ ekādeśāt ca</V> . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {98/188} bhalopadhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsāntodāttanivṛttisvarāḥ ekādeśāt ca yaṇadeśāt ca bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {99/188} bhalopasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {100/188} gārgyaḥ , vātsyaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {101/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {102/188} dadhīndraḥ , madhūdakam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {103/188} dadhi atra , madhu atra. iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {104/188} dākṣī , dākṣāyaṇaḥ , plākṣī , plākṣāyaṇaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {105/188} aci bhalopaḥ ekādeśāt bhavati viprtiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {106/188} aci bhalopasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {107/188} dākṣī , dākṣāyaṇaḥ , plākṣī , plākṣāyaṇaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {108/188} ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {109/188} daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {110/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {111/188} gāṅgeyaḥ gāṅgaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {112/188} dhātusvarasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {113/188} pacati , paṭhati . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {114/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {115/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {116/188} śryartham , śrīṣā . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {117/188} prātipadikasvarasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {118/188} āmraḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {119/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {120/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {121/188} agnyudakam , vṛkṣārtham . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {122/188} pratyayasvarasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {123/188} cikīrṣuḥ , aupagavaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {124/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {125/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {126/188} cikīrṣuartham , aupagavārtham . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {127/188} samāsāntodāttasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {128/188} rājapuruṣaḥ , brāhmaṇakambalaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {129/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {130/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {131/188} rājavaidyartham , rājavaidī īhate . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {132/188} udāttanivṛttisvarasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {133/188} nadī , kumārī . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {134/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {135/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {136/188} kumāryartham , kumārī īhate . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {137/188} <V>allopāllopau ca ārdhadhātuke</V> . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {138/188} allopāllopau ca ārdhadhātuke ekādeśāt bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {139/188} allopasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {140/188} cikīrṣitā , jihīrṣitā . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {141/188} ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {142/188} pacanti , paṭhanti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {143/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {144/188} cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {145/188} āllopasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {146/188} papiḥ somam , dadiḥ gaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {147/188} ekādeśasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {148/188} yānti , vānti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {149/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {150/188} yayatuḥ , yayuḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {151/188} <V>iyaṅuvaṅguṇavṛddhiṭitkinmitpūrvapadavikārāḥ ca</V> . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {152/188} iyaṅuvaṅguṇavṛddhiṭitkinmitpūrvapadavikārāḥ ca ekādeśayaṇādeśābhyām bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {153/188} iyaṅuvaṅoḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {154/188} śriyau , śriyaḥ , bhruvau , bhruvaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {155/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {156/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {157/188} cikṣiyiva , cikṣiyima , luluvatuḥ , luluvuḥ , pupuvatuḥ , pupuvuḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {158/188} guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {159/188} cetā , gauḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {160/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {161/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {162/188} sādhucāyī , sucāyī , nagnambhāvukaḥ adhvaryuḥ , śayitā , śayitum . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {163/188} ṭitaḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {164/188} agnīnām , indūnām . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {165/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {166/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {167/188} vṛkṣāṇām , plakṣāṇām . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {168/188} kitaḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {169/188} sādhudāyī , suṣṭhudāyī . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {170/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {171/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {172/188} dāyakaḥ , dhāyakaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {173/188} mitaḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {174/188} trapuṇī , jatunī . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {175/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {176/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {177/188} asthīni , dadhīni , atisakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {178/188} pūrvapadavikārāṇām avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {179/188} hotāpotārau . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {180/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {181/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {182/188} neṣṭodgātārau āgnendram . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {183/188} uttarapadavikārāḥ ca iti vaktavyam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {184/188} uttarapadavikārāṇām avakāśaḥ . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {185/188} samīpam , durīpam . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {186/188} ekādeśayaṇādeśayoḥ saḥ eva . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {187/188} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.91.2) P III.70.15 - 73.14 R IV.424 - 431 {188/188} prepam , parepam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {1/77} <V>otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {2/77} otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {3/77} acinavam , asunavam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {4/77} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {5/77} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {6/77} gograhaṇam kariṣyate . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {7/77} ā gotaḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {8/77} <V>gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {9/77} gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {10/77} dyam gaccha . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {11/77} <V>samāsāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {12/77} samāsāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {13/77} citragum paśya . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {14/77} śabalagum paśya . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {15/77} nanu ca ā otaḥ iti ucyamāne api samāsāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {16/77} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {17/77} hrasvatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {18/77} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {19/77} ātvam kriyatām hrasvatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {20/77} paratvāt ātvam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {21/77} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {22/77} na vā vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {23/77} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {24/77} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {25/77} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam ātvam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {26/77} antaraṅgam hrasvatvam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {27/77} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {28/77} nanu ca ā gotaḥ iti ucyamāne api samāsāt pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {29/77} katham . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {30/77} hrasvatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {31/77} sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {32/77} nanu ca ā otaḥ iti ucyamāne api sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {33/77} na iti āha . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {34/77} analvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {35/77} ā gotaḥ iti ucyamāne api na doṣaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {36/77} pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {37/77} goḥ pūrvaṇitvātvasvareṣu sthānivat na bhavati iti . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {38/77} saḥ eva tarhi doṣaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {39/77} gograhaṇe dyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam iti . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {40/77} sūtram ca bhidyate . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {41/77} yathānyāsam eva astu . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {42/77} nanu ca uktam otaḥ tiṅi pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {43/77} <V>subadhikārāt siddham</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {44/77} supi iti vartate . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {45/77} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {46/77} vā supi āpiśaleḥ iti . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {47/77} yadi anuvartate iha api vibhāṣā prāpnoti . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {48/77} subgrahaṇam anuvartate . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {49/77} vāgrahaṇam nivṛttam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {50/77} katham punaḥ ekayoganirdiṣṭayoḥ ekadeśaḥ anuvartate ekadeśaḥ na . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {51/77} <V>ekayoge ca ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ anyatra api</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {52/77} ekayognirdiṣṭānām api ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ bhavati . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {53/77} anyatra api . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {54/77} na avaśyam iha eva . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {55/77} kva anyatra . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {56/77} alugadhikāraḥ prāk ānaṅaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {57/77} uttarapadāhikāraḥ prāk aṅgādhikāraḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {58/77} evam api <V>ami upasaṅkhyānam vṛddhibalīyastvāt</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {59/77} ami upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {60/77} gām paśya . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {61/77} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {62/77} vṛddhibalīyastvāt . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {63/77} paratvāt vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {64/77} <V>na vā anavakāśatvāt</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {65/77} na vā vaktavyam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {66/77} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {67/77} anavakāśatvāt . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {68/77} anavakāśam ātvam vṛddhim bādhiṣyate . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {69/77} sāvakāśam ātvam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {70/77} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {71/77} dyām gaccha . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {72/77} <V>dyoḥ ca sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhividhiḥ</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {73/77} dyoḥ ca sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhiḥ vidheyā . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {74/77} kim prayojanam . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {75/77} <V>yat dyāvaḥ indra iti darśanāt</V> . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {76/77} yat dyavaḥ indra te śataṃ śatam bhumīḥ uta syuḥ . (6.1.93) P III.73.16 - 75.8 R IV.431 - 433 {77/77} yāvatā ca idānīm dyoḥ api sarvanāmasthāne vṛddhiḥ ucyate anavakāśam ātvam vṛddhim bādhiṣyate . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {1/31} <V>pararūpaprakaraṇe tunvoḥ vi nipāte upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {2/31} pararūpaprakaraṇe tu , nu, iti etayoḥ vakārādau nipāte upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {3/31} tu vai tvai , nu vai nvai . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {4/31} vakārādau iti kimartham . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {5/31} tvāvat , nvāvat . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {6/31} nipāte iti kimartham . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {7/31} tu vāni , nu vāni . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {8/31} <V>na vā nipātaikatvāt</V> . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {9/31} na vā kartavyam . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {10/31} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {11/31} nipātaikatvāt . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {12/31} ekaḥ eva ayam nipātaḥ . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {13/31} tvai , nvai . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {14/31} <V>eve ca aniyoge</V> . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {15/31} eve ca aniyoge pararūpam vaktavyam . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {16/31} iha eva , iheva . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {17/31} adyeva . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {18/31} aniyoge iti kimartham . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {19/31} ihaiva bhava ma sma gāḥ . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {20/31} atraiva tvam iha vayam suśevāḥ . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {21/31} <V>śakandhvādiṣu ca</V> . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {22/31} śakandhvādiṣu ca pararūpam vaktavyam . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {23/31} śaka-andhuḥ śakandhuḥ , kula-aṭā , kulaṭā , sīma-antaḥ sīmantaḥ . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {24/31} keśeṣu iti vaktavyam . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {25/31} yaḥ hi sīmnaḥ antaḥ sīmāntaḥ saḥ bhavati . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {26/31} <V>otvoṣṭhayoḥ samāse vā </V>. otvoṣṭhayoḥ samāse vā pararūpam vaktavyam . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {27/31} sthūlautuḥ , sthūlotuḥ . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {28/31} bimbauṣthī , bimboṣṭhī . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {29/31} <V>emanādiṣu chandasi</V> . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {30/31} emanādiṣu chandasi pararūpam vaktavyam . (6.1.94) P III.75.10 - 76.5 R IV.434 - 435 {31/31} apam tveman sādayāmi apam todayan sādayāmi iti . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {1/17} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {2/17} eṅi iti anukṛṣyate . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {3/17} kim prayojanam . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {4/17} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {5/17} adya ā ṛśyāt , adyārśyāt , kadārśyāt . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {6/17} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {7/17} adyarśyāt iti eva bhavitavyam . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {8/17} evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {9/17} caḥ anarthakaḥ anadhikārāt eṅaḥ . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {10/17} <V>usyomāṅkṣu āṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {11/17} usi pararūpe omāṅoḥ ca āṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {12/17} ausrīyat , auḍhīyat , auṅkārīyat . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {13/17} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {14/17} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {15/17} uktam ātaḥ ca iti atra cakārasya prayojanam . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {16/17} vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt . (6.1.95) P III.76.8 - 14 R IV.435 {17/17} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {1/13} apadāntāt iti kimartham . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {2/13} kā , usrā , kosrā . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {3/13} apadāntāt iti śakyam akartum . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {4/13} kasmāt na bhavati kā , usrā , kosrā . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {5/13} arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {6/13} na eṣā paribhāṣā iha śakyā vijñātum . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {7/13} iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {8/13} bhindyā-us , bhindyuḥ , chindyā-us, chindyuḥ . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {9/13} evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {10/13} uttarārtham tarhi apadāntagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {11/13} ataḥ guṇe apadāntāt yathā syāt . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {12/13} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.96) P III.76.16 - 21 R IV.436 {13/13} daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram iti . (6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {1/5} <V>itau anekājgrahaṇam śradartham</V> . (6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {2/5} itau anekājgrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {3/5} kim prayojanam . (6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {4/5} śradartham . (6.1.98) P III.77.2 - 3 R IV.436 {5/5} śrat iti . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {1/9} <V>nityam āmreḍite ḍāci</V> . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {2/9} nityam āmreḍite ḍāci pararūpam kartavyam . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {3/9} paṭapaṭāyati . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {4/9} <V>akārantāt anukaraṇāt vā</V> . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {5/9} atha vā akārāntam etad udāharaṇam . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {6/9} bhavet siddham yadā akārāntam . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {7/9} yadā tu khalu acchabdāntam tadā na sidhyati . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {8/9} vicitrāḥ taddhitavṛttayaḥ . (6.1.99) P III.77.5 - 9 R IV.437 {9/9} na ataḥ taddhitaḥ utpadyate . (6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {1/6} <V>savarṇadīrghatve ṛti ṛvāvacanam</V> . (6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {2/6} savarṇadīrghatve ṛti ṛ vā bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {3/6} hotṛ ṛkāraḥ , hotṛṛkāraḥ . (6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {4/6} <V>lṛti lṛvāvacanam</V> . (6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {5/6} lṛti ḷ vā bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.101) P III.77.11 - 4 R IV.437 {6/6} hotṛ ḷkāraḥ , hotAAḷkāraḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {1/40} prathamyoḥ iti ucyate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {2/40} kayoḥ iha prathamyoḥ grahaṇam . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {3/40} kim vibhaktyoḥ āhosvit pratyayayoḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {4/40} vibhaktyoḥ iti āha . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {5/40} katham jñāyate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {6/40} aci iti vartate na ca ajādau prathamau pratyayau staḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {7/40} nanu ca evam vijñāyate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {8/40} ajādī yau prathamau ajādīnām vā yau prathamau iti . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {9/40} yat tarhi tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti anukrāntam pūrvasavarṇam pratinirdiśati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {10/40} atha vā supi iti vartate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {11/40} atham kimartham pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ ami pūrvatvam ca ucyate na prathamyoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti eva siddham . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {12/40} na sidhyati . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {13/40} prathamyoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti ucyamāne ami api dīrghaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {14/40} vṛkṣam , plakṣam . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {15/40} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {16/40} yat pūrvasmin yoge dīrghagrahaṇam tat uttaratra nivṛttam . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {17/40} evam api idam iha pūrvasavarṇagrahaṇam kriyate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {18/40} tena ami api pūrvasavarṇaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {19/40} vṛkṣam , plakṣam . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {20/40} dvimātraḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {21/40} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {22/40} savarṇagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {23/40} yadi savarṇagrahaṇam na kriyate kutaḥ vyavasthā . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {24/40} āntaryataḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {25/40} yadi evam agnī vāyū trimātraḥ prāpnoti vṛkṣam , plakṣam dvimātraḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {26/40} tasmāt savarṇagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {27/40} tasmin ca kriyamāṇe dīrghagrahaṇam anuvartate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {28/40} tasmin anuvartamāne ami pūrvaḥ iti api vaktavyam . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {29/40} atha kimartham pṛthak ucyate na iha eka eva ucyeta . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {30/40} prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ ami ca iti . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {31/40} yadi prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ ami ca iti ucyate tana ami api dīrghaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {32/40} vṛkṣam , plakṣam . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {33/40} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {34/40} dīrghagrahaṇam nivartayiṣyate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {35/40} evam api pūrvasavarṇaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {36/40} savarṇagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {37/40} yadi savarṇagrahaṇam na kriyate pūrvasmin yoge vipratiṣiddham . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {38/40} yadi pūrvaḥ na dīrghaḥ atha dīrghaḥ na pūrvaḥ . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {39/40} pūrvaḥ dīrghaḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham . (6.1.102.1) P III.78.2 - 19 R IV.438 - 441 {40/40} tasmāt ubhayam ārabdhavyam pṛthak ca kartavyam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {1/107} <V>prathamayoḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ savarṇadīrghārthaḥ</V> . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {2/107} prathamayoḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {3/107} prathamayoḥ ekaḥ savarṇadīrghaḥ bhavati . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {4/107} tataḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {5/107} pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ bhavati ekaḥ prathamayoḥ iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {6/107} kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {7/107} savarṇadīrghatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {8/107} <V>ekayoge hi jaśśahoḥ pararūpaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {9/107} ekayoge hi sati jaśśahoḥ pararūpam prasajyeta . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {10/107} vṛkṣāḥ , plakṣāḥ , vṛkṣān , plakṣān . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {11/107} nanu ca pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam pararūpam bādhiṣyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {12/107} na utsahate bādhitum . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {13/107} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {14/107} <V>ādguṇayaṇādeśayoḥ apavādāḥ vṛddhisavarṇadīrghapūrvasavarṇādeśāḥ teṣām pararūpam svarasandhiṣu</V> . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {15/107} ādguṇayaṇādeśau utsargau . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {16/107} tayoḥ apavādāḥ vṛddhisavarṇadīrghapūrvasavarṇādeśāḥ teṣām sarveṣām pararūpam apavādaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {17/107} tat sarvabādhakam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {18/107} sarvabādhakatvāt prāpnoti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {19/107} atha kriyamāṇe api yogavibhāge yāvatā pararūpam apavādaḥ kasmāt eva na bādhate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {20/107} yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {21/107} yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ vijñāyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {22/107} <V>yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ </V>. yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {23/107} vṛkṣam , plakṣam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {24/107} yathā eva hi yogavibhāgaḥ pararūpam bādhate evam ami pūrvatvam api bādheta . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {25/107} <V>nakārābhāvaḥ ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt</V> . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {26/107} natvasya ca abhāvaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {27/107} vṛkṣān , plakṣān . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {28/107} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {29/107} ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {30/107} tasmāt iti anena anantaraḥ yogaḥ pratinirdiśyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {31/107} kim punaḥ kāraṇam tasmāt iti anena anantaraḥ yogaḥ pratinirdiśyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {32/107} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {33/107} etān gāḥ paśya [R: etān gāḥ caturaḥ balivardān paśya] iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {34/107} astu tarhi ekayogaḥ eva . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {35/107} nanu ca uktam ekayoge hi jaśśahoḥ pararūpaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {36/107} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {37/107} <V>ijgrahaṇam tu jñāpakam pararūpābhāvasya</V> . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {38/107} yat ayam na āt ici iti ijgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {39/107} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {40/107} ijgrahaṇasya idam prayojanam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {41/107} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {42/107} vṛkṣāḥ , plakṣāḥ , vṛkṣān , plakṣān . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {43/107} yadi ca jaśśasoḥ pararūpam syāt ijgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {44/107} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {45/107} tataḥ ijgrahaṇam karoti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {46/107} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {47/107} uttarārtham etat syāt . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {48/107} dīrghāt jasi ca ici ca iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {49/107} yadi uttarārtham etat syāt atra eva ayam ijdgrahaṇam kurvīta . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {50/107} iha api tarhi kriyamāṇam yadi uttarārtham na jñāpakam bhavati . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {51/107} evam tarhi yadi uttarārtham etat syāt na eva ayam ijdgrahaṇam kurvīta na api jasgrahaṇam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {52/107} etāvat ayam brūyāt . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {53/107} dīrghāt śasi pūrvasavarṇaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {54/107} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {55/107} dīrghāt śasi eva na anyatra iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {56/107} saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe yat ijgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na jaśśasoḥ pararūpam bhavati iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {57/107} atha vā punaḥ astu yogavibhāgaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {58/107} nanu ca uktam yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {59/107} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {60/107} ami api yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {61/107} ami . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {62/107} ami yat uktam tat na bhavati iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {63/107} tataḥ pūrvaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {64/107} pūrvaḥ ca bhavati ami iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {65/107} yat api ucyate nakārābhāvaḥ ca tasmāt iti anantaranirdeśāt iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {66/107} kaḥ punaḥ arhati tasmāt iti anena anantaram yogam pratinirdeṣṭum . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {67/107} evam kila pratinirdiśyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {68/107} tasmāt pūrvasavarṇadīrghāt iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {69/107} tat ca na . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {70/107} evam pratinirdiśyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {71/107} tasmāt akaḥ savarṇāt iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {72/107} atha vā tasmāt prathamyoḥ dīrghāt iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {73/107} atha vā punaḥ astu ami ekayogaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {74/107} nanu ca uktam yogavibhāgaḥ anyaśāstranivṛttiyarthaḥ cet ami atiprasaṅgaḥ iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {75/107} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {76/107} madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam yogavibhāgaḥ pararūpam bādhiṣyate ami pūrvatvam na bādhiṣyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {77/107} yadi etat asti madhye apavādāḥ purastāt apavādāḥ iti na arthaḥ ekena api yogavibhāgena . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {78/107} purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam pararūpam savarṇadīrghatvam bādhiṣyate prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam na bādhiṣyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {79/107} atha vā saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {80/107} idam asti ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {81/107} tataḥ vakṣyāmi bahuvacane . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {82/107} bahuvacane ca ataḥ dīrghaḥ bhavati . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {83/107} ekāraḥ ca bhavati bahuvacane jhali iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {84/107} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {85/107} vṛṣāṇām , plakṣāṇām . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {86/107} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {87/107} dīrghatve kṛte hrasvāśrayaḥ nuṭ na prāpnoti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {88/107} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {89/107} dīrghatvam kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {90/107} paratvāt dīrghatvam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {91/107} nityam khalu api dīrghatvam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {92/107} kṛte api nuṭi prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {93/107} nityatvāt paratvāt ca dīrghatve kṛte hrasvāśrayaḥ nuṭ na prāpnoti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {94/107} evam tarhi ādgrahaṇam iha api prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {95/107} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {96/107} āt jaseḥ asuk iti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {97/107} tena kṛte api dīrghatve nuṭ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {98/107} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {99/107} kīlālapām , śubhaṃyām . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {100/107} ātaḥ lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {101/107} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {102/107} lopaḥ kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {103/107} paratvāt nuṭ . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {104/107} evam tarhi hrasvanadyāpaḥ nuṭ iti atra ātaḥ dhātoḥ iti ātaḥ lopaḥ sambandham anuvartiṣyate . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {105/107} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {106/107} kīlālapānām brāhmaṇakulānām . (6.1.102.2) P III.78.20 - 80.21 R IV.441 - 446 {107/107} napuṃsakasya na iti anuvartiṣyate . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {1/26} kim idam natvam puṃsām bahutve bhavati āhosvit puṃśabdāt bahuṣu . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {2/26} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {3/26} <V>natvam puṃsām bahutve cet puṃśabdāt iṣyate striyām</V> . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {4/26} tat na sidhyati . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {5/26} bhrūkuṃsān paśya iti . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {6/26} <V>napuṃsake tathā eva iṣṭam</V> . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {7/26} tat na sidhyati . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {8/26} ṣaṇḍhān paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {9/26} paṇḍakān paśya iti . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {10/26} <V>strīśabdāt ca prasajyate </V>. strīśabdāt ca prāpnoti : cañcāḥ paśya , vadhrikāḥ paśya , kharakuṭīḥ paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {11/26} astu tarhi puṃśabdāt bahuṣu . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {12/26} <V>puṃśabāt iti cet iṣṭam sthūrāpatyam na sidhyati </V>. sthūrān paśya iti . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {13/26} <V>kuṇḍinyāḥ ararakāyāḥ</V> . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {14/26} apatyam ca na sidhyati . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {15/26} kuṇḍinān paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {16/26} ararakān paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {17/26} <V>puṃsprādhānyāt prasidhyati </V>. puṃspradhānā ete śabdāḥ . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {18/26} tataḥ natvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {19/26} <V>puṃsprādhānye te eva syuḥ ye doṣāḥ pūrvacoditāḥ</V> . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {20/26} bhrūkuṃsān paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {21/26} ṣaṇḍhān paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {22/26} paṇḍakān paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {23/26} cañcāḥ paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {24/26} vadhrikāḥ paśya . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {25/26} kharakuṭīḥ paśya iti . (6.1.103) P III.80.23 - 81.19 R IV.446 - 448 {26/26} tasmāt yasmin pakṣe alpīyāṃsaḥ doṣāḥ tam āsthāya pratividheyam doṣeṣu . (6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {1/5} vā chandasi iti eva . (6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {2/5} yamīm ca yamyam ca . (6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {3/5} śamīm ca śamyam ca . (6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {4/5} garuīm ca gauryam ca . (6.1.107) P III.81.21 - 22 R IV.448 {5/5} kiśorīm ca kiśoryam ca . (6.1.108.1) P III.82.2 R IV.448 {1/3} vā chandasi iti eva . (6.1.108.1) P III.82.2 R IV.448 {2/3} mitrāvaruṇau yajyamānaḥ . (6.1.108.1) P III.82.2 R IV.448 {3/3} mitrāvaruṇau ijyamānaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {1/29} <V>samprasāraṇāt pūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam asamānāṅgapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {2/29} samprasāraṇāt pūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {3/29} kim prayojanam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {4/29} asamānāṅgapratiṣedhārtham . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {5/29} asamānāṅgasya mā bhūt iti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {6/29} śakahvartham , parivyartham . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {7/29} <V>siddham asamprasāraṇāt</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {8/29} siddham etat . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {9/29} katham . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {10/29} asamprasāraṇāt . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {11/29} vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñā na varṇasya . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {12/29} atha varṇasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām doṣaḥ eva . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {13/29} varṇasya ca samprasāraṇasañjñāyām na doṣaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {14/29} katham . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {15/29} anyaḥ ayam samprasāraṇāsamprasāraṇayoḥ sthāne ekaḥ ādiśyate . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {16/29} <V>kāryakṛtatvāt vā</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {17/29} atha vā sakṛt kṛtam pūrvatvam iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {18/29} tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agnīn ādadhīta iti sakṛt ādhāya kṛtaḥ śāstrārthaḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {19/29} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {20/29} yuktam yat tasya punaḥ pravṛttiḥ na bhavati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {21/29} yaḥ tu tadāśrayam prāpnoti na tat śakyam bādhitum . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {22/29} tat yathā vasante brāhmaṇaḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ kratubhiḥ yajeta iti agnyādhānanimittam vasante vasante ijyate . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {23/29} tasmāt pūrvoktaḥ eva parihāraḥ siddham asamprasāraṇāt iti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {24/29} yadi tarhi na idam samprasāraṇam hūtaḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {25/29} <V>dīrghatvam vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {26/29} anavakāśam dīrghatvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {27/29} tat vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {28/29} <V>antavattvāt vā</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.3 - 20 R IV.449 - 450 {29/29} atha vā pūrvasya kāryam prati antavat bhavati iti dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {1/103} <V>āṭaḥ vṛddheḥ iyaṅ</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {2/103} āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti etasmāt iyaṅ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {3/103} āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ aikṣiṣṭa , aihiṣṭa . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {4/103} iyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ : adhīyāte , adhīyate . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {5/103} iha ubhayam prāpnoti : adhyaiyātām adhyaiyata . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {6/103} iyaṅādeśaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {7/103} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {8/103} antaraṅgā āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {9/103} kā antaraṅgatā . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {10/103} varṇau āśritya āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {11/103} aṅgasya iyaṅ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {12/103} evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {13/103} āṭ kriyatām iyaṅādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {14/103} paratvāt iyaṅ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {15/103} nityaḥ āṭ āgamaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {16/103} kṛte api iyaṅi prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {17/103} iyaṅ api nityaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {18/103} kṛte api āṭi prāpnoti akṛte api . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {19/103} anityaḥ iyaṅ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {20/103} na hi kṛte āti prāpnoti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {21/103} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {22/103} antaraṅgā āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {23/103} yasya ca lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {24/103} na ca atra āt eva iyaṅaḥ nimittam vihanti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {25/103} avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram āṭaḥ vṛddhiḥ pratīkṣyā . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {26/103} ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt iyaṅ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {27/103} <V>āt guṇāt savarṇadīrghatvam āṅabhyāsayoḥ</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {28/103} āt guṇāt savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {29/103} kva . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {30/103} āṅabhyāsayoḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {31/103} āt guṇasya avakāśaḥ : khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvodakam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {32/103} savarṇadīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ : daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {33/103} iha ubhayam prāpnoti : adya , ā , ūḍhā : adyoḍhā , kadā , ā , ūḍhā : kadoḍhā , upa , i , ijatuḥ : upejatuḥ , upa , u , upatuḥ : upopatuḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {34/103} savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {35/103} abhyāsārthena tāvat na arthaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {36/103} astu atra āt guṇaḥ ayavau ca halādiśeṣaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {37/103} punaḥ āt guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {38/103} bhavet siddham upejatuḥ , upejatuḥ iti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {39/103} idam tu na sidhyati : upopatuḥ , upopuḥ iti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {40/103} atra hi āt guṇe kṛte odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti pragṛhyasañjñā , pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti pragṛhyāśrayaḥ prakṛtibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {41/103} padāntaprakaraṇe prkṛtibhāvaḥ na ca eṣaḥ padāntaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {42/103} padāntabhaktaḥ padāntagrahaṇena grāhīṣyate . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {43/103} evam tarhi etat eva atra na asti odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {44/103} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {45/103} lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {46/103} iha api tarhi adyoḍhā , kadoḍhā iti bhavet rūpam siddham syāt .<V> svare doṣaḥ tu</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {47/103} svare tu doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {48/103} adyoḍhā* evam svaraḥ prasajyeta. adyoḍhā* iti ca iṣyate . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {49/103} āṅi pararūpavacanam ca idānīm anarthakam syāt . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {50/103} na anarthakam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {51/103} jñāpakārtham . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {52/103} kim jñāpyam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {53/103} <V>āṅi pararūpavacanam tu jñāpakam antaraṅgabalīyastvāt</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {54/103} etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {55/103} antaraṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {56/103} kim punaḥ iha antaraṅgam kim bahiraṅgam yāvatā dve pade āśritya savarṇadīrghatvam bhavati āt guṇaḥ api . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {57/103} dhātūpasargayoḥ yat kāryam tat antaraṅgam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {58/103} kutaḥ etat . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {59/103} pūrvam upasargasya dhātuna yogaḥ bhavati na adya śabdena . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {60/103} kimartham tarhi adyaśabdaḥ prayujyate . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {61/103} adyaśabdaysa api samudāyena yogaḥ bhavati . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {62/103} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {63/103} <V>prayojanam pūrvasavarṇapūrvatvatahilopaṭenaṅeyyaṅisminṅiṇalautvam antaraṅgam bahiraṅgalakṣaṇāt varṇavikārāt</V> . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {64/103} pūrvasavarṇaḥ prayojanam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {65/103} agnī atra , vāyū atra . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {66/103} pūrvasavarṇaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ āvādeśaḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {67/103} pūrvasavarṇadīrghatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {68/103} pūrvatva . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {69/103} śakahvartham , parivyartham . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {70/103} pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {71/103} pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {72/103} tahilopa . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {73/103} akāri atra . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {74/103} ahāri atra . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {75/103} paca idam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {76/103} tahilopau ca prāpnutaḥ bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {77/103} tahilopau bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {78/103} ṭena . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {79/103} vṛkṣeṇa atra , plakṣeṇa atra . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {80/103} inādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {81/103} inādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {82/103} ṅerya . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {83/103} vṛkṣāya atra , plakṣāya atra . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {84/103} ṅeḥ yādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ eṅaḥ padāntāt ati iti pararūpatvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {85/103} ṅeḥ yādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {86/103} ṅismin . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {87/103} yasmin idam , tasmin idam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {88/103} sminbhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {89/103} sminbhāvaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {90/103} ṅiṇalautvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {91/103} agnau idam , yayau atra . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {92/103} ṅiṇalautvam prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ savarṇadīrghatvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {93/103} autvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {94/103} na etāni santi prayojanāni . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {95/103} vipratiṣedhena api etāni siddhāni . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {96/103} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {97/103} vṛkṣāḥ atra . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {98/103} plakṣāḥ atra . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {99/103} pūrvasavarṇaḥ ca prāpnoti bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ca varṇavikāraḥ roḥ aplutāt aplute iti uttvam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {100/103} pūrvasavarṇaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {101/103} na ca avaśyam idam eva prayojanam . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {102/103} ādye yoge bahūni prayojanāni santi yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (6.1.108.2) P III.82.21 - 84.23 R IV.450 - 455 {103/103} pratividheyam doṣeṣu . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {1/10} kim idam khyatyāt iti . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {2/10} sakhipatyoḥ vikṛtagrahaṇam . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {3/10} kim punaḥ kāraṇam sakhipatyoḥ vikṛtagrahaṇam kriyate na sakhipatibhyām iti eva ucyeta . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {4/10} na evam śakyam . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {5/10} garīyān ca eva hi nirdeśaḥ syāt iha ca prasajyeta . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {6/10} atisakheḥ āgacchāmi . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {7/10} atisakheḥ svam . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {8/10} iha ca na syāt : sakhīyateḥ apratyayaḥ sakhyuḥ , patyuḥ . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {9/10} lunīyateḥ apratyayaḥ . (6.1.112) P III.84.25 - 85.3 R IV.455 - 456 {10/10} lūnyuḥ , pūnyuḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {1/39} kimartham aplutāt aplute iti ucyate . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {2/39} plutāt parasya plute vā parataḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {3/39} plutāt parasya susrotā3 atra nu asi . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {4/39} plute parataḥ tiṣṭhatu payaḥ ā3gnidatta . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {5/39} ataḥ ati iti ucyate . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {6/39} kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ plutāt parasya plute vā parataḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {7/39} asiddhaḥ plutaḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {8/39} tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {9/39} atha aplutāt aplute iti ucyamāne yāvatā asiddhaḥ plutaḥ kasmāt eva atra na prāpnoti . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {10/39} aplutabhāvinaḥ aplutabhāvini iti evam etat vijñāyate . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {11/39} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {12/39} siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {13/39} katham jñāyate . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {14/39} yat ayam plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {15/39} sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {16/39} <V>aplutādaplutavacane akārahaśoḥ samānapade pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {17/39} aplutādaplutavacane akārahaśoḥ samānapade pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {18/39} payo3ṭ , payo3da . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {19/39} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {20/39} na vā vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {21/39} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {22/39} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {23/39} bahiraṅgaḥ pluraḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {24/39} antaraṅgam uttvam . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {25/39} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {26/39} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {27/39} susrotā3 atra nu asi . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {28/39} antaraṅgaḥ atra plutaḥ bahiraṅgam uttvam . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {29/39} kva punaḥ iha antaraṅgaḥ plutaḥ kva vā bahiraṅgam uttvam uttvam vā antaraṅgam plutaḥ vā bahiraṅgaḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {30/39} vākyāntasya vākyādau antaraṅgaḥ plutaḥ bahiraṅgam uttvam . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {31/39} samānavākye padāntasya padādau uttvam antaraṅgam bahiraṅgaḥ plutaḥ . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {32/39} kim punaḥ kāraṇam bahiraṅgatvam uttve hetuḥ vyapadiśyate na punaḥ asiddhatvam api . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {33/39} yathā eva hi ayam bahiraṅgaḥ evam asiddhaḥ api . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {34/39} evam manyate . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {35/39} asiddhaḥ plutaḥ āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {36/39} atha vā yasyām na aprāptāyām paribhāṣāyām uttvam ārabhyate sā āśrayāt siddhā syāt . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {37/39} kasyām ca na aprāptāyām . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {38/39} asiddhaparibhāṣāyām . (6.1.113) P III.85.5 - 24 R IV.457 - 459 {39/39} bahiraṅgaparibhāṣāyām punaḥ prāptāyām aprāptāyām ca . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {1/35} kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {2/35} nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {3/35} nāntaḥpādam iti sarvasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {4/35} katham . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {5/35} aci iti vartate . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {6/35} aci yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {7/35} <V>nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ cet atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {8/35} nāntaḥpādam iti sarvapratiṣedhaḥ cet atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {9/35} iha api prāpnoti . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {10/35} anu agniḥ uṣasām agram akhyat , prati agniḥ uṣasām agram akhyat . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {11/35} evam tarhi ati iti vartate . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {12/35} akārāśrayam yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {13/35} <V>akārāśrayam iti cet uttvavacanam</V> . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {14/35} akārāśrayam iti cet uttvam vaktavyam . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {15/35} kālaḥ aśvaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {16/35} śatadhāraḥ ayam maṇiḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {17/35} <V>ayavoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {18/35} ayavoḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {19/35} sujāte aśvasūnṛte . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {20/35} adhvaro adribhiḥ sutam . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {21/35} śukram te anyat . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {22/35} eṅprakaraṇāt siddham . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {23/35} eṅaḥ ati iti vartate . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {24/35} eṅaḥ ati yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {25/35} <V>eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {26/35} eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {27/35} agneḥ atra , vāyoḥ atra. ataḥ roḥ aplutāt aplute eṅaḥ ca iti uttvam prāpnoti . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {28/35} <V>punaḥ eṅgrahaṇāt siddham</V> . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {29/35} punaḥ eṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {30/35} tat tarhi kartavyam . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {31/35} na kartavyam . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {32/35} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {33/35} nanu ca uktam eṅprakaraṇāt siddham cet uttvapratiṣedhaḥ iti . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {34/35} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.115) P III.86.2 - 20 R IV.459 - 461 {35/35} padāntābhisambaddham eṅgrahaṇam anuvartate na ca eṅaḥ padāntāt paraḥ ruḥ asti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {1/42} <V>goḥ agvacanam gavāgre svarasiddhyartham</V> . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {2/42} goḥ ak vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {3/42} kim prayojanam . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {4/42} gavāgre svarasiddhyartham . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {5/42} gavāgre svarasiddhiḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {6/42} gavāgram . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {7/42} <V>avaṅādeśe hi svare doṣaḥ</V> . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {8/42} avaṅādeśe hi svare doṣaḥ syāt . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {9/42} antodāttasya āntaryataḥ antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyate . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {10/42} katham punaḥ ayam antodāttaḥ yadā ekāc . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {11/42} vyapadeśivadbhāvena . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {12/42} yathā eva tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvena antodāttaḥ evam ādyudāttaḥ api . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {13/42} tatra āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {14/42} satyam evam etat . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {15/42} na tu idam lakṣaṇam asti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {16/42} prātipadikasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {17/42} idam punaḥ asti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {18/42} prātipadikasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {19/42} saḥ asau lakṣaṇena antodāttaḥ . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {20/42} tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyeta . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {21/42} yadi punaḥ gameḥ ḍo vidhīyeta . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {22/42} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {23/42} pratyayādyudāttatve kṛte āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {24/42} katham punaḥ ayam ādyudāttaḥ yadā ekāc . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {25/42} vyapadeśivadbhāvena . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {26/42} yathā eva tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvena ādyudāttaḥ evam antodāttaḥ api . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {27/42} tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasjyeta . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {28/42} satyam evam etat . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {29/42} na tu idam lakṣaṇam asti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {30/42} pratyayasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {31/42} idam punaḥ asti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {32/42} pratyayasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {33/42} saḥ asau lakṣaṇena ādyudāttaḥ . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {34/42} tatra āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .etat api ādeśe na asti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {35/42} ādeśasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {36/42} prakṛtitaḥ anena svaraḥ labhyaḥ . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {37/42} prakṛtiḥ ca asya yathā eva ādyudāttā evam antodāttā api . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {38/42} evam tarhi ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {39/42} saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {40/42} evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktayaḥ . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {41/42} yathā eva nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtsvarasya bādhakaḥ evam samāsasvarasya api . (6.1.123) P III.86.22 - 87.18 R IV.461 - 463 {42/42} gavāsthi , gavākṣi . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {1/9} indrādau iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {2/9} gavendrayajñe vīhi iti . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {3/9} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {4/9} na vaktavyam . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {5/9} na evam vijñāyate indre aci iti . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {6/9} katham tarhi . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {7/9} aci bhavati . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {8/9} katarasmin . (6.1.124) P III.87.20 - 22 R IV.463 {9/9} indre aci iti . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {1/27} nityagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {2/27} vibhāṣā mā bhūt iti . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {3/27} ma etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {4/27} pūrvasmin eva yoge vibhāṣāgrahaṇam nivṛttam . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {5/27} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {6/27} plutapragṛhyāṇam aci prakṛtibhāvaḥ eva yathā syāt . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {7/27} yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {8/27} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {9/27} śākalam . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {10/27} sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedham vakṣyati . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {11/27} saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {12/27} atha ajgrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {13/27} aci prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {14/27} <V>plutapragṛhyeṣu ajgrahaṇam anarthakam adhikārāt siddham</V> . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {15/27} plutapragṛhyeṣu ajgrahaṇam anarthakam . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {16/27} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {17/27} adhikārāt eva siddham . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {18/27} aci iti prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {19/27} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {20/27} ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {21/27} <V>tat tu tasmin prakṛtibhāvārtham</V> . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {22/27} tat tu dvitīyam ajgrahaṇam kartavyam prakṛtibhāvārtham . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {23/27} tasmin aci pūrvasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {24/27} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {25/27} jānu u asya rujati . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {26/27} jānū asya rujati . (6.1.125.1) P III.87.24 - 88.11 R IV.464 - 465 {27/27} jānv asya rujati iti . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {1/18} atha kimartham plutasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ ucyate . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {2/18} svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {3/18} ucyamāne api etasmin svarsandhiḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {4/18} plute kṛte na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {5/18} asiddhaḥ plutaḥ . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {6/18} tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {7/18} <V>plutaprakṛtibhāvavacanam tu jñāpakam ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti</V> . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {8/18} yat ayam plutaḥ prakṛtyā iti prakṛtibhāvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ ekādeśāt plutaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena iti . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {9/18} <V>ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet śālendre atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {10/18} ekādeśāt plutaḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet śālendre atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {11/18} śālāyām indraḥ śālendraḥ . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {12/18} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {13/18} na vā atiprasaṅgaḥ . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {14/18} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {15/18} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {16/18} bahiraṅgaḥ plutaḥ . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {17/18} antaraṅgaḥ ekādeśaḥ . (6.1.125.2) P III.87.12 - 23 R IV.465 - 466 {18/18} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {1/8} <V>āṅaḥ anarthakasya</V> . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {2/8} āṅaḥ anarthakasya iti vaktavyam . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {3/8} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {4/8} indraḥ bāhubhyām ātarat . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {5/8} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {6/8} na vaktavyam . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {7/8} bahulagrahaṇāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.126) P III.89.2 - 5 R IV.466 {8/8} āṅaḥ anunāsikaḥ chandasi bahulam . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {1/26} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {2/26} prakṛtyā iti etat anukṛṣyate . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {3/26} kim prayojanam . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {4/26} svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {5/26} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {6/26} hrasvavacanasārmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {7/26} bhavet dīrghāṇām hrasvavacanasārmarthyāt svarasandhiḥ na syāt . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {8/26} hrasvānām tu khalu svarasandhiḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {9/26} hrasvānām api hrasvavacanasāmarthyān svarasandhiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {10/26} na hrasvānām hrasvāḥ prāpnuvanti . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {11/26} na hi bhuktavān punaḥ bhuṅkte . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {12/26} na ca kṛtaśmaśruḥ punaḥ śmaśrūni kārayati . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {13/26} nanu ca punaḥpravṛttiḥ api dṛṣṭā . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {14/26} bhuktavān ca punaḥ bhuṅkte kṛtaśmaśruḥ ca punaḥ śmaśrūni kārayati . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {15/26} sāmarthyāt tatra punaḥpravṛttiḥ bhavati bhojanaviśeṣāt śilpiviśeṣāt vā . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {16/26} hrasvāṇām punaḥ hrasvavacane na kim cit prayojanam asti . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {17/26} akṛtakāri khalu api śāstram agnivat . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {18/26} tat yathā agniḥ yad adagdham tat dahati . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {19/26} hrasvāṇām api hrasvavacane etat prayojanam svarasandhiḥ mā bhūt iti . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {20/26} kṛtakāri khalu api śāstram parjanyavat . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {21/26} tat yathā parjanyaḥ yāvat ūnam pūrṇam ca sarvam abhivarṣayati . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {22/26} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {23/26} plutapragṛhyāḥ anukṛṣyante . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {24/26} ikaḥ asavarṇe śākalyasya hrasvaḥ ca plutaprgṛhyāḥ ca prakṛtyā . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {25/26} nityagrahaṇasya api etat prayojanam uktam . (6.1.127.1) P III.89.7 - 19 R IV.467 - 468 {26/26} anyatarat śakyam akartum . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {1/14} <V>sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {2/14} sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {3/14} ayam te yoniḥ ṛtviyaḥ . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {4/14} prajām vindāma ṛtviyām . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {5/14} vaiyākaraṇaḥ , sauvaśvaḥ . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {6/14} nityagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {7/14} sitsamāsayoḥ śākalam na bhavati iti eva . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {8/14} idam api siddham bhavati . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {9/14} vāpyām āsvaḥ , vāpyaśvaḥ , nadyām ātiḥ , nadyātiḥ . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {10/14} <V>īṣā akṣādiṣu chandasi prakṛtibhāvamātram</V> . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {11/14} īṣā akṣādiṣu chandasi prakṛtibhāvamātram draṣṭavyam . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {12/14} īṣa akṣaḥ . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {13/14} ka īm are piśaṅgila . (6.1.127.2) P III.89.20 -90.3 R IV.468 {14/14} yathā aṅgadaḥ . (6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {1/6} kimartham idam ucyate . (6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {2/6} ṛti akaḥ savarṇārtham</V> . (6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {3/6} savarṇārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {4/6} hotṛ ṛśyaḥ . (6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {5/6} <V>anigantārtham ca</V> . (6.1.128.1) P III.90.5 - 9 R IV.469 {6/6} khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {1/13} ṛti hrasvāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena </V>. ṛti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti etasmāt upasargāt vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {2/13} ṛti hrasvaḥ bhavati iti etasya avakāśaḥ khaṭva ṛśyaḥ , māla ṛśyaḥ . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {3/13} upasargāt vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {4/13} vibhāṣā hrasvatvam . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {5/13} yadā na hrasvatvam tadā avakāśaḥ . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {6/13} hrasvaprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {7/13} upārdhnoti , prārdhnoti . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {8/13} upasargāt vṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {9/13} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {10/13} na vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {11/13} uktam tatra dhātugrahaṇasya prayojanam . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {12/13} upasargāt ṛti dhātau vṛddhiḥ eva yathā syāt . (6.1.128.2) P III.90.10 - 16 R IV.469 {13/13} anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {1/18} upasthite iti ucyate . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {2/18} kim idam upasthitam nāma . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {3/18} anārṣaḥ itikaraṇaḥ . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {4/18} suślokā3 iti suśloketi . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {5/18} atha vadvacanam kimartham . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {6/18} <V>vadvacanam plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {7/18} vadvacanam kriyate plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {8/18} plutakāryam pratiṣidhyate . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {9/18} trimātratā na pratiṣidhyate . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {10/18} kim ca idānīm trimātratāyāḥ apratiṣedhe prayojanam yāvatā plutakārye pratiṣiddhe svarasandhinā bhavitavyam . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {11/18} <V>plutapratiṣedhe hi pragṛhyaplutapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ anyena vihitatvāt</V> . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {12/18} plutapratiṣedhe hi sati pragṛhyasya api plutasya trimātratāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {13/18} agnī3 iti , vāyū3 iti . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {14/18} kim ca idānīm tasyāḥ api trimātratāyāḥ apratiṣedhe prayojanam yāvatā plutakārye pratiṣiddhe svarasandhinā bhavitavyam . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {15/18} na bhavitavyam . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {16/18} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {17/18} anyena vihitatvāt . (6.1.129) P III.90.18 - 91.8 R IV.469 - 470 {18/18} anyena hi lakṣaṇena plutapragṛhyasya prakṛtibhāvaḥ ucyate pragṛhyaḥ prakṛtyā iti . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {1/11} kimartham idam ucyate . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {2/11} <V>ī3 cākravarmaṇasya iti anupasthitārtham</V> . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {3/11} anupasthitārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {4/11} cinu hi3 idam . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {5/11} cinu hīdam . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {6/11} sunu hi3 idam . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {7/11} sunu hīdam . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {8/11} īkāragrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {9/11} aviśeṣeṇa cākravarmaṇasya ācāryasya aplutavat bhavati iti eva . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {10/11} idam api siddham bhavati . (6.1.130) P III.91.10 - 14 R IV.470 {11/11} vaśa3 iyam , vaśeyam . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {1/8} kimarthaḥ takāraḥ . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {2/8} taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkalaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {3/8} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {4/8} āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya mātrikaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {5/8} na sidhyati . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {6/8} ūṭhi kṛte āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {7/8} <V>tadartham taparaḥ kṛtaḥ</V> . (6.1.131) P III.91.16 - 20 R IV.471 {8/8} evamarthaḥ taparaḥ kriyate . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {1/90} kātpūrvagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {2/90} kāt pūrvaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {3/90} saṃskartā , saṃskartum . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {4/90} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {5/90} suṭ iti ādiliṅgaḥ ayam karotiḥ ca kakārādiḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {6/90} tatra antareṇa kātpūrvagrahaṇam kāt pūrvaḥ eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {7/90} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {8/90} suṭi kātpūrvavacanam kriyate akakārādau kātpūrvaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {9/90} sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {10/90} <V>suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham iti cet antareṇa api tat siddham</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {11/90} suṭi kātpūrvavacanam akakārādau kātpūrvārtham iti cet antareṇa api kātpūrvagrahaṇam siddham . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {12/90} katham . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {13/90} dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {14/90} dvirvacanam kriyatām suṭ iti suṭ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {15/90} tatra dvirvacanam bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ bibhidatuḥ , bibhiduḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {16/90} suṭaḥ avakāśaḥ saṃskartā , saṃskartum . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {17/90} iha ubhayam prāpnoti sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {18/90} suṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {19/90} <V>dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti cet dvirbhūte śabdāntarabhāvāt punaḥ prasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {20/90} dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti cet dvirbhūte śabdāntarasya akṛtaḥ suṭ iti punaḥ suṭ syāt . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {21/90} <V>dvirbhūte śabdāntarabhāvāt punaḥ prasaṅgaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {22/90} suṭi kṛte śabdāntarasya akṛtam dvirvacanam iti punaḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {23/90} <V>tathā ca anavasthā</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {24/90} punaḥ suṭ punaḥ dvirvacanam iti cakrakam anavasthā prasajyeta . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {25/90} na asti cakrakaprasaṅgaḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {26/90} na hi anavasthākāriṇā śāstreṇa bhavitavyam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {27/90} śāstrataḥ hi nāma vyavasthāt . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {28/90} tatra suṭi kṛte dvirvacanam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {29/90} dvirvacanena avasthānam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {30/90} <V>aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {31/90} aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {32/90} samaskarot , samaskārṣīt . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {33/90} <V>abhyāsavyavāye ca</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {34/90} abhyāsavyavāye ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {35/90} sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {36/90} kim ucyate abhyāsavyavāye iti yadā idānīm eva uktam dvirvacanāt suṭ vipratiṣedhena iti . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {37/90} <V>avipratiṣedhaḥ vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {38/90} avipratiṣedhaḥ vā punaḥ suṭaḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {39/90} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {40/90} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {41/90} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ suṭ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {42/90} antaraṅgam dvirvacanam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {43/90} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {44/90} evamartham eva tarhi kātpūrvagrahaṇam kartavyam kāt pūrvaḥ yathā syāt . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {45/90} kriyamāṇe api vai kātpūrvagrahaṇe atra na sidhyati . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {46/90} na hi ayam kātpūrvagrahaṇena śakyaḥ madhye praveśayitum . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {47/90} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {48/90} ādiliṅgaḥ ayam kriyate karotiḥ ca kakārādiḥ dṛṣṭaḥ ca lpunaḥ ātideśikaḥ karotiḥ akakārādiḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {49/90} pākṣikaḥ ayam doṣaḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {50/90} katarasmin pakṣe . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {51/90} suḍvidhau dvaitam bhavati . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {52/90} aviśeṣeṇa vā vihitasya suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham syāt viśeṣeṇa vā vidhiḥ iti . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {53/90} dvirvacanavidhau ca api dvaitam bhavati . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {54/90} sthāne dvirvacanam syāt dviḥ prayogaḥ vā dvirvacanam iti . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {55/90} tat yadā dviḥ prayogaḥ dvirvacanam aviśeṣeṇa vihitasya ca suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {56/90} yadā hi sthāne dvirvacanam tadā yadi aviśeṣeṇa vihitasya suṭaḥ kātpūrvagrahaṇam deśaprakḷptyartham atha api viśeṣavidhiḥ na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {57/90} dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {58/90} samparibhyām iti na eṣā pañcamī . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {59/90} kā tarhi . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {60/90} tṛtīyā . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {61/90} samparibhyām upasṛṣṭasya iti . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {62/90} vyavahitaḥ ca api upasṛṣṭaḥ bhavati . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {63/90} <V>upadeśivadvacanam ca</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {64/90} upadeśivadbhāvaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {65/90} kim prayojanam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {66/90} <V>liṭiguṇacaṅidīrghapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {67/90} liṭi guṇārtham caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhārtham . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {68/90} liṭi guṇārtham tāvat . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {69/90} sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {70/90} caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhārtham ca . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {71/90} samaciskarat . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {72/90} liṭi guṇārthena tāvat na arthaḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {73/90} vakṣyati etat saṃyogādeḥ guṇavidhāne saṃyogopadhāgrahaṇam kṛñartham iti . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {74/90} caṅi dīrghapratiṣedhena api na arthaḥ . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {75/90} padam iti iyam bhagavataḥ kṛtrimā sañjñā . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {76/90} yuktam iha draṣṭavyam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {77/90} kim antaraṅgam kim bahiraṅgam iti . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {78/90} dhātūpasargayoḥ kāryam yat tat antaraṅgam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {79/90} kutaḥ etat . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {80/90} pūrvam hi dhātuḥ upasargeṇa yujyate paścāt sādhanena . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {81/90} na etat sāram . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {82/90} pūrvam dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate paścāt upasargeṇa . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {83/90} sādhanam hi kriyām nirvartayati . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {84/90} tām upasargaḥ viśinaṣti . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {85/90} abhinirvṛttasya ca arthasya upasargeṇa viśeṣaḥ śakyam kartūm . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {86/90} satyam evam etat . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {87/90} yaḥ tu asau dhātūpasargayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ tam abhyantaram kṛtvā dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {88/90} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {89/90} yaḥ hi manyate pūrvam dhātuḥ sādhanena yujyate paścāt upasargeṇa iti tasya āsyate guruṇā iti akarmakaḥ upāsyate guruḥ iti kena sakarmakaḥ syāt . (6.1.135.1) P III.91.22 - 94.2 R IV.471 - 478 {90/90} evam kṛtvā suṭ sarvataḥ antaraṅgatarakaḥ bhavati kātpūrvagrahaṇam ca api śakyam akartum . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {1/33} yadi punaḥ ayam suṭ kāt pūrvāntaḥ kriyeta . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {2/33} <V>kāt pūrvāntaḥ iti cet ruvidhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {3/33} kāt pūrvāntaḥ iti cet kaḥ cit vidheyaḥ kaḥ cit patiṣedhyaḥ . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {4/33} saṃskartā . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {5/33} samaḥ vidheyaḥ suṭaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {6/33} samaḥ tāvat na vidheyaḥ . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {7/33} vakṣyati etat sampuṅkānām satvam ruvidhau hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {8/33} suṭaḥ ca api na pratiṣedhyaḥ . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {9/33} samaḥ suṭi iti dvisakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : suṭi sakārādau iti . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {10/33} atha vā padādiḥ kariyṣyate . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {11/33} <V>parādau iḍgrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {12/33} yadi parādiḥ iḍguṇau prāpnutaḥ . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {13/33} saṃskṛṣīṣṭa . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {14/33} ṛtaḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ prāpnoti . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {15/33} saṃskriyate . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {16/33} guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {17/33} evam tarhi abhaktaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {18/33} <V>abhakte svaraḥ</V> . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {19/33} yadi abhaktaḥ svaraḥ na sidhyati . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {20/33} saṃskaroti . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {21/33} tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {22/33} nanu ca suṭ eva atiṅ . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {23/33} na suṭaḥ parasya nighātena bhavitavyam . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {24/33} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {25/33} nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {26/33} tathā hi arthagatiḥ . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {27/33} nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {28/33} tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {29/33} tat yathā abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam kṣatriyam ānayati . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {30/33} na asau loṣṭam ānīyā kṛtī bhavati . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {31/33} evam iha api atiṅ iti pratiṣedhāt anyasmāt atiṅsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāyate . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {32/33} kim ca anyat atiṅ tiṅsadṛśam . (6.1.135.2) P III.94.3 - 20 R IV.478 - 480 {33/33} padam . (6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {1/5} <V>kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu</V> . (6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {2/5} kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu iti vaktavyam . (6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {3/5} apaskirate vṛṣabhaḥ hṛṣṭaḥ . (6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {4/5} apaskirate kukkuṭaḥ bhakṣārthī . (6.1.142) P III.94.22 - 24 R IV.480 {5/5} apaskirate śvā āśrayārthī . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {1/14} kim idam sātatye iti . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {2/14} santatabhāvaḥ sātatyam . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {3/14} yadi evam sāntatye iti bhavitavyam . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {4/14} <V>samaḥ hitatatayoḥ vā lopaḥ</V> . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {5/14} samaḥ hitatatayoḥ vā lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {6/14} saṃhitam , sahitam , santatam , satatam . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {7/14} <V>samtumunoḥ kāme</V> . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {8/14} samtumunoḥ kāme lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {9/14} sakāmaḥ , bhoktukāmaḥ . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {10/14} manasi ca iti vaktavyam . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {11/14} samanāḥ , bhoktumanāḥ . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {12/14} <V>avaśyamaḥ kṛtye</V> . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {13/14} avaśyamaḥ kṛtye lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.144) P III.95.2 - 9 R IV.480 - 481 {14/14} avaśyabhāvyam . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {1/10} idam atibahu kriyate sevite , asevite , pramāṇe iti . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {2/10} sevitapramāṇayoḥ iti eva siddham . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {3/10} kena idānīm asevite bhaviṣyati . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {4/10} nañā sevitapratiṣedham vijñāsyāmaḥ . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {5/10} na evam śakyam . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {6/10} sevitaprasaṅge eva syāt . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {7/10} asevite na syāt . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {8/10} asevitagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe bahuvrīhiḥ ayam vijñāsyate . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {9/10} avidyamānasevite asevite iti . (6.1.145) P III.95.11 - 14 R IV.481 {10/10} tasmāt asevitagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {1/8} <V>viṣkiraḥ śakunau vikiraḥ vā</V> . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {2/8} viṣkiraḥ śakunau vikiraḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {3/8} śakunau vā iti hi ucyamāne śakunau vā syāt anyatra api nityam . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {4/8} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {5/8} na vaktavyam . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {6/8} na vāvacanena śakuniḥ abhisambadhyate . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {7/8} kim tarhi . (6.1.150) P III.95.16 - 20 R IV.482 {8/8} nipātanam abhisambadhyate : viṣkiraḥ iti etat nipātanam śakunau vā nipātyate iti . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {1/24} <V>āścaryam adbhute</V> . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {2/24} āścaryam adbhute iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {3/24} āścaryam uccatā vṛkṣasya . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {4/24} āścaryam nīlā dyauḥ . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {5/24} āścaryam antarikṣe abandhanāni nakṣatrāṇi na patanti iti . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {6/24} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {7/24} na vaktavyam . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {8/24} anitye iti eva siddham . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {9/24} iha tāvat āścaryam uccatā vṛkṣasya iti . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {10/24} āścaryagrahaṇena na vṛkṣaḥ abhisambadhyate . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {11/24} kim tarhi . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {12/24} uccatā . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {13/24} sā ca anityā . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {14/24} āścaryam nīlā dyauḥ iti . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {15/24} na āścaryagrahaṇena dyauḥ abhisambadhyate . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {16/24} kim tarhi . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {17/24} nīlatā . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {18/24} sā ca anityā . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {19/24} āścaryam antarikṣe abandhanāni nakṣatrāṇi na patanti iti . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {20/24} na āścaryagrahaṇena nakṣatrāṇi abhisambadhyante . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {21/24} kim tarhi . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {22/24} patanakriyā . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {23/24} sā ca anityā . (6.1.147) P III.96.2 - 9 R IV.482 - 483 {24/24} tatra anitye iti eva siddham . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {1/9} maskarigrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {2/9} katham maskarī parivrājakaḥ iti . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {3/9} ininā etat matvarthīyena siddham . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {4/9} maskaraḥ asya asti . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {5/9} na vai maskaraḥ asya asti iti maskarī parivrājakaḥ . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {6/9} kim tarhi mā kṛta karmāṇi . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {7/9} mā kṛta karmāṇi . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {8/9} śāntiḥ vaḥ śreyasī iti āha . (6.1.154) P III.96.11 - 14 R IV.483 {9/9} ataḥ maskarī parivrājakaḥ . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {1/10} avihitalakṣaṇaḥ suṭ pāraskaraprabhṛtiṣu draṣṭavyaḥ . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {2/10} pāraskaraḥ deśaḥ . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {3/10} kāraskaraḥ vṛkṣaḥ . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {4/10} rathaspā nadī . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {5/10} kiṣkindhā guhā . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {6/10} kiṣkuḥ . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {7/10} tadbṛhatoḥ karapatyoḥ coradevatayoḥ suṭ talopaḥ ca . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {8/10} taskaraḥ , bṛhaspatiḥ . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {9/10} prāyasya citticittayoḥ suṭ askāraḥ vā . (6.1.157) P III.96.16 - 19 R IV.483 - 484 {10/10} prāyaścittiḥ , prāyaścittam . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {1/11} kim anudāttāni padāni bhavanti ekam padam varjayitvā . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {2/11} na iti āha . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {3/11} pade yeṣām udāttaprasaṅgaḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti ekam acam varjayitvā . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {4/11} saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ : anudāttāḥ pade , anudāttāḥ padasya iti vā . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {5/11} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {6/11} anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti eva siddham . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {7/11} katham . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {8/11} matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {9/11} tat yathā puṣyakāḥ eṣām puṣyakāḥ , kālakāḥ eṣām kālakāḥ iti . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {10/11} atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . (6.1.158.1) P III.97.2 - 6 R IV.484 - 485 {11/11} tat yathā tundaḥ , ghāṭaḥ iti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {1/28} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {2/28} <V>āgamasya vikārasya prakṛteḥ pratyayasya ca pṛthak svaranivṛttyartham ekavarjam padasvaraḥ</V> . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {3/28} āgamasya . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {4/28} caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {5/28} catvāraḥ , anaḍvāhaḥ . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {6/28} vikārasya . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {7/28} asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {8/28} asthnā , dadhnā . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {9/28} prakṛteḥ . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {10/28} gopāyati , dhūpāyati . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {11/28} pratyayasya ca . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {12/28} kartavyam , taittirīyaḥ . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {13/28} eteṣām pade yugapat svaraḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {14/28} iṣyate ca ekasya syāt iti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {15/28} tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti anudāttam padam ekavarjam . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {16/28} evamartham idam ucyate . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {17/28} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {18/28} <V>yaugapadyam tavai siddham</V> . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {19/28} yat ayam tavai ca antaḥ ca yugapat iti siddhe yaugapadye yaugapadyam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na yugapat svaraḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {20/28} paryāyaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {21/28} <V>paryāyaḥ riktaśāsanāt</V> . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {22/28} yat ayam rikte vibhāṣā iti siddhe paryāye paryāyam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na paryāyaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {23/28} <V>udātte jñāpakam tu etat</V> . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {24/28} etat udātte jñāpakam syāt . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {25/28} <V>svaritena samāviśet</V> . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {26/28} svaritena samāveśaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {27/28} svarite api udāttaḥ asti . (6.1.158.2) P III.97.7 - 25 R IV.485 - 486 {28/28} tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {1/92} ārabhyamāṇe api etasmin yoge <V>anudātte vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt</V> . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {2/92} anudātte vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {3/92} paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ vipratiṣedham je dīrghāt bahvacaḥ iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {4/92} saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {5/92} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {6/92} ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {7/92} asati khalu sambhave vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {8/92} katham sambhavaḥ yadā anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti ucyate . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {9/92} tat iha na asti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {10/92} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {11/92} na anena udāttatvam pratiṣidhyate . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {12/92} kim tarhi anudāttatvam anena kriyate asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayoḥ ca udāttatvam syāt anyeṣām ca anudāttatvam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {13/92} yadi punaḥ ayam adhikāraḥ vijñāyeta . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {14/92} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {15/92} adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {16/92} je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {17/92} upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {18/92} antyāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {19/92} upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {20/92} tatra pūrveṇa astu varjyamānatā pareṇa vā iti pareṇa bhaviṣyati paratvāt . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {21/92} na evam śakyam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {22/92} ṣāṣthikaḥ ekaḥ svaraḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ syāt . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {23/92} ye anye saptādhyāyyām svarāḥ te na saṅgṛhītāḥ syuḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {24/92} samānodare śayite o ca udāttaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {25/92} asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {26/92} <V>siddham tu ekānanudāttatvāt</V> . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {27/92} siddham etat . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {28/92} katham . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {29/92} ekānanudāttatvāt . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {30/92} ekānanudāttam padam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {31/92} kim idam ananudāttatvāt iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {32/92} na udāttaḥ anudāttaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {33/92} na anudāttaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {34/92} ananudāttaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {35/92} ekaḥ ananudāttaḥ asmin tat idam ekānanudāttam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {36/92} ekānanudāttatvāt iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {37/92} sidhyati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {38/92} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {39/92} yathānyāsam eva astu . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {40/92} nanu ca uktam anudātte vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekasmin yugapat sambhavāt iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {41/92} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {42/92} paribhāṣā iyam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {43/92} kim kṛtam bhavati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {44/92} kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {45/92} yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam idam draṣṭavyam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {46/92} je dīrghāntasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {47/92} upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {48/92} antyāt pūrvam bahvacaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {49/92} upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {50/92} tatra pūrveṇa astu varjyamānatā pareṇa vā iti pareṇa bhaviṣyati paratvāt . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {51/92} atha vā na idam pāribhāṣikānudāttasya grahaṇam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {52/92} kim tarhi . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {53/92} anvarthagrahaṇam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {54/92} avidyamānodāttam anudāttam iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {55/92} <V>ekavarjam iti ca aprasiddhiḥ sandehāt</V> . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {56/92} ekavarjam iti ca aprasiddhiḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {57/92} kutaḥ sandehāt . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {58/92} na jñāyate kaḥ ekaḥ varjayitavyaḥ iti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {59/92} <V>siddham tu yasmin anudātte udāttavacanānarthakyam tadvarjam</V> . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {60/92} siddham etat . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {61/92} katham . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {62/92} yasmin anudātte udāttavacanam anarthakam syāt saḥ ekaḥ varjayitavyaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {63/92} <V>prakṛtipratyayayoḥ svarasya sāvakāśatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {64/92} prakṛtipratyayayoḥ svarasya sāvakāśatvāt aprasiddhiḥ syāt . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {65/92} prakṛtisvarasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttaḥ pratyayaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {66/92} pacati , paṭhati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {67/92} pratyayayasvarasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttā prakṛtiḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {68/92} samatvam , simatvam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {69/92} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {70/92} kartavyam, taittirīyaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {71/92} vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {72/92} vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {73/92} na evam . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {74/92} vipratiṣedhe param kāryam iti ucyate . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {75/92} na paraḥ pratyayasvaraḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {76/92} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {77/92} iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {78/92} vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {79/92} <V>vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ iti cet kāmyādiṣu citkaraṇam</V> . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {80/92} vipratiṣedhāt pratyayasvaraḥ iti cet kāmyādayaḥ citaḥ kartavyāḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {81/92} putrakāmyati , gopāyati , ṛtīyate . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {82/92} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {83/92} prakṛtisvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {84/92} <V>prakṛtisvare pratyayasvarābhāvaḥ</V> . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {85/92} prakṛtisvare pratyayasvarasya abhāvaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {86/92} kartavyam, taittirīyaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {87/92} <V>siddham tu prakṛtisvarabalīyastvāt pratyayasvarabhāvaḥ</V> . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {88/92} siddham etat . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {89/92} katham . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {90/92} prakṛtisvarāt balīyastvāt pratyayasvarasya bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {91/92} katham . (6.1.158.3) P III.98.1 - 99.21 R IV.487 - 491 {92/92} prakṛtisvarāt pratyayasvaraḥ balīyān bhavati . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {1/50} <V>satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam ca</V> . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {2/50} satiśiṣṭasvaraḥ balīyān bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {3/50} <V>tat ca anekapratyayasamāsārtham</V> . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {4/50} tat ca avaśyam satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam vaktavyam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {5/50} kim prayojanam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {6/50} anekapratyayārtham anekasamāsārtham ca . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {7/50} anekapratyayārtham tāvat . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {8/50} aupagavaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {9/50} prakṛtisvaram aṇsvaraḥ bādhate . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {10/50} aupagavatvam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {11/50} tvasvaraḥ aṇsvaram bādhate . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {12/50} aupagavatvakam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {13/50} tvasvaram kasvaraḥ bādhate . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {14/50} anekasamāsārtham . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {15/50} rājapuruṣaḥ , rājapuruṣaputraḥ , rājapuruṣaputrapuruṣaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {16/50} yadi satiśiṣṭasvarabalīyastvam ucyate syādisvaraḥ sārvadhātukasvaram bādheta . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {17/50} sunutaḥ , cinutaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {18/50} <V>syādisvarāprasaṅgaḥ ca tāseḥ parasya anudāttavacanāt</V> . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {19/50} syādisvarasya ca aprasaṅgaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {20/50} kutaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {21/50} tāseḥ parasya anudāttavacanāt . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {22/50} yat ayam tāseḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya anudāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ satiśiṣṭaḥ api vikaraṇasvaraḥ lasārvadhātukasvaram na bādhate . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {23/50} <V>śāstraparavipratiṣedhāniyamāt vā śabdavipratiṣedhāt siddham</V> . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {24/50} atha vā śāstraparavipratiṣedhe na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati iti kṛtvā śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ vijñāsyate . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {25/50} yadi śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati kāmyādayaḥ citaḥ kartavyāḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {26/50} putrakāmyati , gopāyati , ṛtīyate . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {27/50} śabdavipratiṣedhaḥ nāma bhavati yatra ubhayoḥ yugapatprasaṅgaḥ na ca kāmyādiṣu yugapatprasaṅgaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {28/50} <V>vibhaktisvarāt nañsvaraḥ balīyān</V> . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {29/50} vibhaktisvarāt nañsvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {30/50} vibhaktisvarasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {31/50} tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {32/50} nañsvarasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {33/50} abrāhmaṇaḥ , avṛṣalaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {34/50} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {35/50} atisraḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {36/50} nañsvaraḥ bhavati . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {37/50} <V>vibhaktinimittasvarāt ca</V> . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {38/50} vibhaktinimittasvarāt ca nañsvaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {39/50} vibhaktinimittasvarasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {40/50} catvāraḥ , anaḍvāhaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {41/50} nañsvarasya saḥ eva . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {42/50} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {43/50} acatvāraḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {44/50} ananaḍvāhaḥ . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {45/50} <V>yat ca upapadam kṛti nañ</V> . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {46/50} yat ca upapadam kṛti nañ tasya svaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {47/50} akaraṇiḥ hi te vṛṣala . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {48/50} <V>sahanirdiṣṭasya ca</V> . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {49/50} sahanirdiṣṭasya ca nañaḥ svaraḥ balīyān iti vaktavyam . (6.1.158.4) P III.99.22 - 101.4 R IV.491 - 493 {50/50} avyathī . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {1/12} kimartham kṛṣateḥ vikṛtasya grahaṇam kriyate na kṛṣātvataḥ iti eva ucyeta . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {2/12} yasya kṛṣeḥ vikaraṇe etat rūpam tasya yathā syāt . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {3/12} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {4/12} halasya karṣaḥ iti . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {5/12} atha kimartham matupā nirdeśaḥ kriyate na karṣāt iti eva ucyeta . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {6/12} karṣāt iti iyati ucyamāne yatra eva ākārāt anantaraḥ ghañ asti tatra eva syāt : dāyaḥ , dhāyaḥ . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {7/12} iha na syāt : pākaḥ , pāṭhaḥ . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {8/12} na kva cit ākārāt anantaraḥ ghañ asti . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {9/12} iha api dāyaḥ , dhāyaḥ iti yukā vyavadhānam . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {10/12} evam api vihitaviṣeṣanam ākāragrahaṇam vijñāyeta . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {11/12} ākārāt yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . (6.1.159) P III.101.6 - 12 R IV.494 {12/12} matubgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {1/20} anudāttasya iti kimartham . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {2/20} prāsaṅgam vahati prāsaṅgyaḥ . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {3/20} <V>udāttalope svaritodāttayoḥ abhāvāt anudāttagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {4/20} udāttalope svaritodāttayoḥ abhāvāt anudāttagrahaṇam anarthakam . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {5/20} ha hi kaḥ cit udāttaḥ udātte svarite vā lupyate . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {6/20} sarvaḥ anudātte eva . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {7/20} nan ca ayam udāttaḥ svarite lupyate . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {8/20} prāsaṅgam vahati prāsaṅgyaḥ iti . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {9/20} eṣaḥ api nighāte kṛte anudātte eva lupyate . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {10/20} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {11/20} nighātaḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {12/20} kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {13/20} paratvāt lopaḥ . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {14/20} evam tarhi ayam adya nighātasvaraḥ sarvasvarāṇām apavādaḥ . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {15/20} na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ bhiniviśate . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {16/20} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {17/20} prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {18/20} tat na tāvat atra kadā cit thāthādisvaraḥ bhavati . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {19/20} apavādam nighātam pratīkṣate . (6.1.161.1) P III.101.14 - 102.2 R IV.494 - 495 {20/20} tatra nighātaḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt lopaḥ saḥ asau avidyamānodāttaḥ anudāttaḥ lupyate . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {1/33} kim punaḥ anudāttasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati āhosvit ādiḥ . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {2/33} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {3/33} <V>antaḥ iti cet śnamksayuṣmadasmadidaṅkiṃlopeṣu svaraḥ</V> . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {4/33} antaḥ iti cet śnamksayuṣmadasmadidaṅkiṃlopeṣu svaraḥ na sidhyati . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {5/33} śnam . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {6/33} vindate , khindate . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {7/33} śnam . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {8/33} ksa . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {9/33} mā hi dhukṣātām . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {10/33} mā hi dhukṣāthām . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {11/33} ksa . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {12/33} yuṣmadasmad . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {13/33} yuṣmabhyam , asmabhyam . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {14/33} idaṅkiṃlopaḥ . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {15/33} iyān , kiyān . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {16/33} astu tarhi ādiḥ . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {17/33} <V>ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antaḥ</V> . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {18/33} ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antodāttatvam na sidhyati . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {19/33} indhīta . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {20/33} dvayam , trayam . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {21/33} <V>ādau siddham</V> . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {22/33} astu tarhi ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {23/33} nanu ca uktam ādiḥ iti cet indhīta dvayam iti antaḥ iti . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {24/33} <V>vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttapratiṣedhāt liṅi siddham</V> . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {25/33} vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam liṅi na iti vaktavyam . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {26/33} liṅgrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {27/33} aviśeṣeṇa <V>ikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttapratiṣedhāt liṅi siddham</V> . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {28/33} vidīndhikhidibhyaḥ ca lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam na iti eva . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {29/33} idam api siddham bhavati . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {30/33} vindate , khindate . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {31/33} ayaci katham . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {32/33} <V>ayaci citkaraṇāt</V> . (6.1.161.2) P III.102.3 - 20 R IV.495 - 497 {33/33} ayaci citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {1/52} kim dhātoḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati āhosvit ādiḥ iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {2/52} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {3/52} <V>dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam</V> . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {4/52} dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {5/52} abhyastānām ādiḥ anudātte ca iti vaktavyam . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {6/52} bagrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {7/52} bāntaḥ ca pibiḥ ādyudāttaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {8/52} pibati . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {9/52} <V>san ca nit</V> . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {10/52} san ca nit kartavyaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {11/52} kim prayojanam . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {12/52} cikīrṣati jihīrṣati . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {13/52} niti iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {14/52} astu tarhi ādiḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {15/52} <V>ādau ūrṇapratyayadhātuṣu antodāttatvam </V> . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {16/52} ādau ūrṇapratyayadhātuṣu antodāttatvam na sidhyati . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {17/52} ūrṇoti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {18/52} ūrṇu . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {19/52} pratyayadhātu . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {20/52} gopāyati , dhūpāyati , ṛtīyate . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {21/52} <V>antodāttavacanāt siddham</V> . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {22/52} astu tarhi antodāttaḥ bhavati iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {23/52} nanu ca uktam dhātoḥ antaḥ iti cet anudātte ca bagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {24/52} yat tāvat ucyate . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {25/52} anudātte ca grahaṇam kartavyam iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {26/52} kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {27/52} abhyastānām ādiḥ anudātte ca iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {28/52} bagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {29/52} <V>pibau nipātanāt</V> . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {30/52} pibau ādyudāttanipātanam kriyate . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {31/52} saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {32/52} san ca nit kartavyaḥ iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {33/52} avaśyam sanaḥ viśeṣaṇārthaḥ nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {34/52} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {35/52} sanyaṅoḥ iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {36/52} sayaṅoḥ iti iyati ucyamāne haṃsaḥ , vatsaḥ , atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {37/52} arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {38/52} iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {39/52} jugupsate , mīmāṃsate iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {40/52} arthavān eṣaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {41/52} na vai kaḥ cit arthaḥ ādiśyate . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {42/52} yadi api kaḥ cit arthaḥ na ādiśyate anirdiṣṭārthāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti antataḥ svārthe bhaviṣyati . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {43/52} kaḥ ca asya svārthaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {44/52} prakṛtyarthaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {45/52} iha api prāpnoti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {46/52} haṃsaḥ , vatsaḥ iti . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {47/52} uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {48/52} saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {49/52} na kartavyaḥ . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {50/52} kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {51/52} atha vā dhātoḥ iti vartate . (6.1.162) P III.102.22 - 103.25 R IV.497 - 499 {52/52} dhātoḥ saśabdāntasya dve bhavataḥ iti . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {1/16} <V>citaḥ saprakṛteḥ bahvakajartham</V> . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {2/16} citaḥ saprakṛteḥ iti vaktavyam . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {3/16} kim prayojanam . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {4/16} bahvakajartham . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {5/16} bahujartham akajartham ca . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {6/16} bahujartham tāvat . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {7/16} bahubhuktam , bahukṛtam . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {8/16} akajartham . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {9/16} sarvakaiḥ , viśvakaiḥ , uccakaiḥ , nīcakaiḥ , sarvake , viśvake . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {10/16} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {11/16} na vaktavyam . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {12/16} matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {13/16} tat yathā puṣyakāḥ eṣām puṣyakāḥ kālakāḥ eṣām kālakāḥ iti . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {14/16} atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {15/16} tat yathā tundaḥ , ghāṭaḥ iti . (6.1.163) P III.104.2 - 7 R IV.500 {16/16} pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ ca citvān citaḥ iti . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {1/24} jasaḥ iti kimartham . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {2/24} tisṛkā . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {3/24} <V>tisṛbhyaḥ jasgrahaṇānarthakyam anyatra abhāvāt</V> . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {4/24} tisṛbhyaḥ jasgrahaṇam anarthakam . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {5/24} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {6/24} anyatra abhāvāt . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {7/24} na hi anyat tisṛśabdāt antodāttatvam prayojayati anyat ataḥ jasaḥ . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {8/24} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {9/24} bahuvacanaviṣayaḥ eva tisṛśabdaḥ . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {10/24} tena ekavacanadvivacane na staḥ . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {11/24} śasi bhavitavyam udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {12/24} anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {13/24} tatra ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ jhali upottamam iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {14/24} tatra antareṇa jasaḥ grahaṇam jasaḥ eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {15/24} nanu ca idānīm eva udāhṛtam tisṛkā iti . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {16/24} nitsvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {17/24} na aprāpte anyasvare tisṛsvaraḥ ārabhyate . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {18/24} saḥ yathā eva anudāttau suppitau iti etam svaram bādhate evam nitsvaram api bādheta . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {19/24} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {20/24} yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {21/24} na ca aprāpte anudāttau suppitau iti etasmin tisṛsvaraḥ ārabhyate . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {22/24} nitsvaraḥ punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {23/24} atha vā madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam tisṛsvaraḥ anudāttau suppitau iti svaram bādhiṣyate nitsvaram na bādhiṣyate . (6.1.166) P III.104.9 - 22 R IV.500 - 501 {24/24} upasamastārtham eke jasaḥ grahaṇam icchanti : atitisrau , atitisraḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {1/59} śasi striyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {2/59} catasraḥ paśya . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {3/59} <V>caturaḥ śasi striyām apratiṣedhaḥ ādyudāttanipātanāt</V> . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {4/59} caturaḥ śasi striyām apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {5/59} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {6/59} śasi svaraḥ kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {7/59} ādyudāttanipātanāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {8/59} ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {9/59} saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ śasi svarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {10/59} evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {11/59} yathā eva nipātanasvaraḥ śasi svaram bādhate evam vibhaktisvaram api bādheta catasṛṇam iti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {12/59} <V>vibhaktisvarabhāvaḥ ca halādigrahaṇāt</V> . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {13/59} vibhaktisvarabhāvaḥ ca siddhaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {14/59} kutaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {15/59} halādigrahaṇāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {16/59} yat ayam ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ iti halādigrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na nipātanasvaraḥ vibhaktisvaram bādhate iti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {17/59} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {18/59} <V>ādyudāttanipātane hi halādigrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {19/59} ādyudāttanipātane hi sati halādigrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {20/59} na hi anyat halādigrahaṇam prayojayati anyat ataḥ catasṛśabdāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {21/59} ṣaṭsañjñāḥ tāvat na prayojayanti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {22/59} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {23/59} bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {24/59} tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {25/59} jaśśasī ca atra lupyete . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {26/59} anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {27/59} triśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {28/59} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {29/59} bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {30/59} tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {31/59} asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {32/59} śasi bhavitavyam ekādeśe udāttena udāttaḥ iti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {33/59} anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {34/59} tisṛśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {35/59} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {36/59} bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {37/59} tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {38/59} asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhavitavyam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {39/59} śasi bhavitavyam udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {40/59} anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {41/59} catuḥśabdaḥ tisṛśabdaḥ ca api na prayojayati . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {42/59} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {43/59} bahuvacanaviṣayatvāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {44/59} tena dvivacanaikavacane na staḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {45/59} asarvanāmasthānam iti vacanāt jasi na bhavitavyam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {46/59} śasi bhavitavyam caturaḥ śasi iti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {47/59} anyāḥ sarvāḥ halādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {48/59} tatra catasṛśabdāt ekasmāt śas asarvanāmasthānam ajādiḥ vibhaktiḥ asti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {49/59} yadi ca atra nipātanasvaraḥ syāt halādigrahaṇam anarthakam syāt . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {50/59} na eva vā punaḥ atra śasisvaraḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {51/59} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {52/59} yaṇādeśe kṛte śasaḥ pūrvaḥ udāttabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {53/59} avaśiṣṭasya tarhi prāpnoti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {54/59} ṛkāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {55/59} yaṇādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {56/59} sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {57/59} pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ svaravidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {58/59} na eṣaḥ asti pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.167) P III.105.2 - 106.7 R IV.502 - 504 {59/59} uktam etat pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopādādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {1/19} sau iti kim idam prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam āhosvit saptamībahuvacanasya . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {2/19} kutaḥ sandehaḥ . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {3/19} samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {4/19} saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {5/19} katham jñāyate . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {6/19} yat ayam na gośvansāvavarṇa iti gośunoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {7/19} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {8/19} yadi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam syāt gośunoḥ pratiṣedhavacanam anarthakam syāt . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {9/19} nanu ca arthasiddhiḥ eva eṣā . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {10/19} anugṛhītāḥ smaḥ yaiḥ asmābhiḥ prathamaikavacanam āsthāya gośunoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {11/19} bhavet pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ doṣāḥ tu bhavanti . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {12/19} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {13/19} svinā khinā . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {14/19} antodāttatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {15/19} svinkhinau na staḥ . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {16/19} uktam etat ekākṣarāt kṛtaḥ jāteḥ saptamyām ca na tau smṛtau . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {17/19} svavān , khavān iti eva bhavitavyam . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {18/19} iha tarhi yādbhyām , yābhiḥ iti na sidhyati . (6.1.168.1) P III.106.9 - 18 R IV.504 - 505 {19/19} tasmāt saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {1/10} <V>sau ekācaḥ udāttatve tvanmadoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {2/10} sau ekācaḥ udāttatve tvanmadoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {3/10} tvayā mayā . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {4/10} <V>siddham tu yasmāt tṛtīyādiḥ tasya abhāvāt sau</V> . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {5/10} siddham etat . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {6/10} katham . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {7/10} yasmāt atra tṛtīyādiḥ vibhaktiḥ na tat sau asti . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {8/10} yadi api etat sau na asti prakṛtiḥ tu asya sau asti . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {9/10} <V>prakṛteḥ ca anekāctvāt</V> . (6.1.168.2) P III.106.19 - 25 R IV.505 - 506 {10/10} yadi api tasya prakṛtiḥ asti sau anekāc tu sā bhavati . (6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {1/7} uttarapadagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {2/7} yathā ekājgrahaṇam uttarapadaviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta . (6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {3/7} ekācaḥ uttarapadāt iti . (6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {4/7} atha akriyamāṇe uttarapadagrahaṇe kasya ekājgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt . (6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {5/7} samāsaviśeṣaṇam . (6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {6/7} asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit ekāc samāsaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . (6.1.169) P III.107.2 - 5 R IV.506 {7/7} asti iti āha : śunaḥ ūrk : śvork , śvorjā , śvorje iti . (6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {1/7} padādiṣu nicantāni prayojayanti . (6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {2/7} anyāni padādīni udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddhāni . (6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {3/7} <V>ūṭhi upadhāgrahaṇam antyapratiṣedhārtham </V>. ūṭhi upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {4/7} kim prayojanam . (6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {5/7} antyapratiṣedhārtham . (6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {6/7} antyasya mā bhūt . (6.1.171) P III.107.7 - 10 R IV.507 {7/7} akṣadyuvā , akṣadyuve . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {1/21} dīrghagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {2/21} aṣṭasu prakrameṣu brāhmaṇaḥ ādadhīta . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {3/21} dīrghāt iti śakyam akartum . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {4/21} kasmāt na bhavati aṣṭasu prakrameṣu brāhmaṇaḥ ādadhīta iti . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {5/21} ṣaṭsvaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {6/21} na aprāpte ṣaṭsvare aṣṭanaḥ svaraḥ ārabhyate . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {7/21} saḥ yathā eva dīrghāt bādhate evam hrasvāt api bādheta . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {8/21} na dīrghāt ṣaṭsvaraḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {9/21} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {10/21} āte kṛte ṣaṭsañjñābhāvāt . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {11/21} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam ṣaṭsañjñājñāpakam ākārāntasya nuḍartham</V> . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {12/21} aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam kriyate jñāpakārtham . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {13/21} kim jñāpyam . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {14/21} etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati ātve kṛte ṣaṭsañjñā iti . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {15/21} kim etasya jñapane prayojanam . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {16/21} ākārāntasya nuḍartham . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {17/21} ākārāntasya nuḍ siddhaḥ bhavati . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {18/21} aṣṭānām iti . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {19/21} nanu ca nityam ātvam . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {20/21} etat eva jñāpayati vibhāṣā ātvam iti yat ayam dīrghagrahaṇam karoti . (6.1.172) P III.107.13 - 22 R IV.507 - 508 {21/21} itarathā hi aṣṭanaḥ iti eva brūyāt . (6.1.173) P III.2 - 4 R IV.508 {1/3} <V>nadyajādyudāttatve bṛhanmahatoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.173) P III.2 - 4 R IV.508 {2/3} nadyajādyudāttatve bṛhanmahatoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.173) P III.2 - 4 R IV.508 {3/3} bṛhatī mahatī bṛhatā mahatā . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {1/21} halpūrvāt iti kimartham . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {2/21} agnaye vāyave . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {3/21} <V>udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam nakārāntārtham</V> . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {4/21} udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {5/21} kim prayojanam . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {6/21} nakārāntārtham . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {7/21} nakārāntāt api yathā syāt . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {8/21} vākpatnī citpatnī . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {9/21} <V>halpūrvagrahaṇānarthakyam ca samudāyādeśatvāt</V> . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {10/21} halpūrvagrahaṇam ca anarthakam . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {11/21} kim kāṛaṇam . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {12/21} samudāyādeśatvāt . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {13/21} samudāyaḥ atra ādeśaḥ . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {14/21} <V>svaritatve ca avacanāt</V> . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {15/21} svaritatve ca halpūrvagrahaṇasya avacanāt manyāmahe halpūrvagrahaṇam anarthakam iti . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {16/21} yat tāvat ucyate udāttayaṇi halgrahaṇam nakārāntārtham iti kriyate nyāse eva . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {17/21} dvinakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {18/21} udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {19/21} yat api ucyate halpūrvagrahaṇānarthakyam ca samudāyādeśatvāt iti . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {20/21} ayam asti kevalaḥ ādeśaḥ . (6.1.174) P III.108.6 - 16 R IV.509 - 510 {21/21} bahutitavā . (6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {1/6} <V>matubudāttatve regrahaṇam</V> . (6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {2/6} matubudāttatve regrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {3/6} ā revān etu naḥ viśaḥ . (6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {4/6} <V>tripratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {5/6} treḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.176) P III.108.18 - 21 R IV.510 {6/6} trivatīḥ yājyānuvākyāḥ bhavanti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {1/44} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {2/44} kiśorīṇām , kumārīṇām . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {3/44} hrasvāt iti vartate . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {4/44} iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {5/44} agnīnām , vāyūnām . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {6/44} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {7/44} dīrghatve kṛte hrasvābhāvāt . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {8/44} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {9/44} dīrghatvam kriyatām svaraḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {10/44} paratvāt dīrghatvam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {11/44} evam tarhi <V>nāmsvare matau hrasvagrahaṇam</V> . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {12/44} nāmsvare matau hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {13/44} matau hrasvāntāt iti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {14/44} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {15/44} na vaktavyam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {16/44} āha ayam hrasvāntāt na ca nāmi hrasvāntaḥ asti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {17/44} tatra bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate : hrasvāntam yat bhūtapūrvam iti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {18/44} sāmpratikābhāve bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāyate ayam ca asti sāmpratikaḥ : tisṛṇām , catasṛṇām iti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {19/44} na etat asti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {20/44} ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ halādiḥ iti anena svareṇa bhavitavyam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {21/44} tasmin nitye prāpte iyam vibhāṣā ārabhyate . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {22/44} evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {23/44} ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ nām udāttaḥ bhavati . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {24/44} tataḥ halādiḥ . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {25/44} halādiḥ ca vibhaktiḥ udāttā bhavati ṣaṭtricaturbhyaḥ iti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {26/44} idam tarhi tvam nṛṇam nṛpate jāyase śuciḥ . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {27/44} nanu ca atra api nṛ ca anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {28/44} na sidhyati . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {29/44} na sidhyati . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {30/44} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {31/44} jhalgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {32/44} kim punaḥ kāraṇam jhalgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {33/44} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {34/44} nrā nre . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {35/44} udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ atra svaraḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {36/44} idam tarhi nari . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {37/44} na ekam udāharam hrasvagrahaṇam prayojayati . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {38/44} yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt nām iti eva brūyāt . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {39/44} tatra vacanāt bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāsyate . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {40/44} hrasvāntam yat bhūtapūrvam iti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {41/44} atha vā na evam vijñāyate . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {42/44} nām svarau matau hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {43/44} katham tarhi . (6.1.177) P III.109.2 - 21 R IV.510 - 512 {44/44} nāmsvare matau hrasvāt iti vartate iti . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {1/21} sau iti kim prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam āhosvit saptamībahuvacanasya . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {2/21} kutaḥ sandehaḥ . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {3/21} samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {4/21} purastāt eṣaḥ nirṇayaḥ saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam iti . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {5/21} iha api tat eva bhavitum arhati . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {6/21} yadi saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇam tābhyām brāhmaṇābhyām , yābhyām brāhmaṇābhyām atra na prāpnoti . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {7/21} vidhiḥ api atra na sidhyati . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {8/21} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {9/21} na hi etat bhavati yat sau rūpam . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {10/21} idam tarhi tebhyaḥ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ , yebhyaḥ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {11/21} vidhiḥ ca sidddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ tu na prāpnoti . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {12/21} asti punaḥ kim cit sati iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati āhosvit doṣāntam eva . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {13/21} asti iti āha . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {14/21} iha yābhyaḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ , tābhyaḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ iti vidhiḥ ca sidddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ ca . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {15/21} asti tarhi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {16/21} yadi prathamaikavacanasya grahaṇam tena iti svaraḥ puṃsi na sidhyati . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {17/21} na ca avaśyam puṃsi eva striyām puṃsi napuṃsake ca . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {18/21} tena brāhmaṇena tayā brāhmaṇyā tena kuṇḍena iti . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {19/21} saptamībahuvacanasya grahaṇe api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {20/21} tasmāt ubhābhyām eva pratiṣedhe yattatadoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.182) P III.109.23 - 110.11 R IV.512 - 513 {21/21} na gośvansāvavarṇarāḍaṅkruṅkṛdbhyaḥ yattadoḥ ca iti . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {1/24} <V>titi pratyayagrahaṇam</V> . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {2/24} titi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {3/24} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {4/24} ṛṛtaḥ it dhātoḥ . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {5/24} kirati , girati . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {6/24} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {7/24} na vaktavyam . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {8/24} na eṣaḥ takāraḥ . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {9/24} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {10/24} dakāraḥ . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {11/24} yadi dakāraḥ āntaryataḥ dīrghasya dīrghaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {12/24} bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {13/24} yadi bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti ucyate adasaḥ aseḥ dāt u daḥ maḥ , amūbhyām iti atra na prāpnoti . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {14/24} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ukāreṇa bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam iti yat ayam divaḥ ut iti ukāram taparam karoti . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {15/24} evamartham eva tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam atra mā bhūt iti . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {16/24} na eṣaḥ takāharaḥ . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {17/24} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {18/24} dakāraḥ . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {19/24} yadi dakāraḥ na jñāpakam bhavati . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {20/24} evam tarhi taparaḥ tatkālasya iti dakāraḥ api cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {21/24} yadi evam cartvasya asiddhatvāt haśi ca iti uttvam prāpnoti . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {22/24} sautraḥ nirdeśaḥ . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {23/24} atha vā asaṃhitayā nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.185) P III.13 - 24 R IV.514 - 515 {24/24} aṇudit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ , ttaparaḥ tatkālasya iti . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {1/24} adupadeśāt iti kim idam vijñāyate . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {2/24} akāraḥ yaḥ upadeśaḥ iti āhosvit akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {3/24} kim ca ataḥ . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {4/24} yadi vijñāyate akāraḥ yaḥ upadeśaḥ iti hataḥ , hathaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {5/24} atha vijñāyate akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {6/24} nanu ca akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti vijñāyamāne api atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {7/24} etat api hi vyapadeśivadbhāvena akārāntam bhavati upadeśe . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {8/24} arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {9/24} yadi tarhi akārāntam yat upadeśaḥ iti vijñāyate mā hi dhukṣātām , mā hi dhuṣāthām atra api prāpnoti . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {10/24} astu . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {11/24} anudāttatve kṛte lope udāttanivṛttisvareṇa siddham . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {12/24} na sidhyati . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {13/24} idam iha sampradhāryam . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {14/24} adnudāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {15/24} paratvāt lopaḥ . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {16/24} evam tarhi idam adya lasārvadhādukānudāttatvam pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {17/24} na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {18/24} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {19/24} prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utasrgaḥ abhiniviśate . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {20/24} tat na tāvat atra kadā cit pratyayasvaraḥ bhavati . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {21/24} apavādaviṣayam lasārvadhātukānudāttatvam pratīkṣate . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {22/24} tatra ānudāttatvam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {23/24} paratvāt lopaḥ . (6.1.186.1) P III.111.3 - 16 R IV.515 - 517 {24/24} yadi api paratvāt lopaḥ saḥ asau avidyamānodātte anudātte udāttaḥ lupyate . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {1/11} <V>tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ abhyastasijarthaḥ</V> . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {2/11} tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {3/11} lasārvadhātuke iti vaktavyam . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {4/11} kim prayojanam . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {5/11} abhyastasijarthaḥ . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {6/11} abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati lasārvadhātuke . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {7/11} sijantasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati lasārvadhātuke . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {8/11} lasārvadhātukam iti ucyamāne tasya eva ādyudāttatvam syāt . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {9/11} yadi saptamīnirdeśaḥ kriyate tāsyādīnām eva anudāttatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {10/11} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.186.2) P III.111.17 - 23 R IV.517 {11/11} tāsiyādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī lasārvadhātuke iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {1/65} <V>citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam vipratiṣedhena</V> . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {2/65} citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {3/65} citsvarasya avakāśaḥ calanaḥ , copanaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {4/65} tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {5/65} āste śete . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {6/65} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {7/65} āsīnaḥ , śayānaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {8/65} tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {9/65} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {10/65} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {11/65} dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {12/65} na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {13/65} ādeḥ anudāttatvam antasya udāttatvam . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {14/65} na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {15/65} kim tarhi. asambhavaḥ api . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {16/65} nanu ca atra api asti sambhavaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {17/65} ādeḥ anudāttatvam antasya udāttatvam iti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {18/65} asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {19/65} na eṣaḥ asti sambhavaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {20/65} vakṣyati etat svaravidhau saṅghātaḥ kāryī bhavati iti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {21/65} <V>mukaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {22/65} mukaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {23/65} pacamānaḥ , yajamānaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {24/65} mukā vyavahitatvāt adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti anudāttatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {25/65} nanu ca ayam muk adupadeśabhaktaḥ adupadeśagrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {26/65} na sidhyati . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {27/65} aṅgasya muk ucyate vikaraṇāntam ca aṅgam . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {28/65} saḥ asau saṅghātabhaktaḥ aśakyaḥ muk adupadeśagrahaṇena grahītum . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {29/65} atha ayam adbhaktaḥ syāt gṛhyeta ayam adupadeśagrahaṇena . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {30/65} bāḍham gṛhyeta . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {31/65} adbhaktaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {32/65} tat katham . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {33/65} vakṣyati etasya parihāram . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {34/65} <V>itaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {35/65} itaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {36/65} idbhiḥ ca vyavahitatvāt anudāttatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {37/65} pacataḥ , paṭhataḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {38/65} <V>itaḥ ca anekāntatvāt</V> . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {39/65} anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {40/65} yadi anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ adiprabhṛtijuhotyādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {41/65} attaḥ , juhutaḥ iti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {42/65} adupadeśāt iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {43/65} <V>tatra adiprabhṛtijuhotyādibhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ sthānyādeśābhāvāt</V> . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {44/65} tatra adiprabhṛtibhyaḥ juhotyādibhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {45/65} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {46/65} anudāttatvam kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {47/65} sthānyādeśābhāvāt . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {48/65} na eva atra sthāninam na eva ādeśam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {49/65} <V>anudāttaṅidgrahaṇāt vā</V> . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {50/65} atha vā yat ayam anudāttaṅidgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na luptavikaraṇebhyaḥ anudāttatvam bhavati iti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {51/65} na etat asti jñāpakam . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {52/65} śnanartham etat syāt . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {53/65} vindāte , khindāte . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {54/65} yat tarhi ṅidgrahaṇam karoti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {55/65} na hi śnamvikaraṇaḥ ṅit bhavati . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {56/65} ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {57/65} cinutaḥ , sunutaḥ , lunītaḥ , punītaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {58/65} ṅitaḥ iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {59/65} <V>ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ sarvasya upadeśaviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {60/65} ṅitaḥ anudāttatve vikaraṇebhyaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {61/65} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {62/65} anudāttatvam kasmāt na bhavati . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {63/65} sarvasya upadeśaviśeṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {64/65} sarvam upadeśagrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (6.1.186.3) P III.111.24 - 113.8 R IV.518 - 520 {65/65} upadeśe anudāttetaḥ , upadeśe ṅitaḥ , upadeśe akārāntāt . (6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {1/5} <V>sicaḥ ādyudāttatve aniṭaḥ pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {2/5} sicaḥ ādyudāttatve aniṭaḥ pitaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {3/5} mā hi karṣam , mā hi kārṣam . (6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {4/5} aniṭaḥ iti kimartham . (6.1.187) P III.113.10 - 12 R IV.520 - 521 {5/5} mā hi laviṣam . (6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {1/7} <V>svapādīnām vāvacanāt abhyastasvaraḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . (6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {2/7} svapādīnām vāvacanāt abhyastasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {3/7} svapādīnām vāvacanasya avakāśaḥ svapanti śvasanti . (6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {4/7} abhyastasvarasya avakāśaḥ dadati , dadhati . (6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {5/7} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {6/7} jagrati . (6.1.188) P III.113.14 - 17 R IV.521 {7/7} abhyastasvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {1/8} <V>anudātte ca iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ lopayaṇādeśārtham</V> . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {2/8} anudātte ca iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {3/8} avidyamānodātte iti vaktavyam . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {4/8} kim prayojanam . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {5/8} lopayaṇādeśārtham . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {6/8} lopayaṇādeśayoḥ kṛtayoḥ ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {7/8} mā hi dadhāt . (6.1.190) P III.113.19 - 22 R IV.521 {8/8} dadhāti atra . (6.1.191.1) P III.114.2 - 3 R IV.522 {1/3} <V>sarvasvaraḥ anackasya</V> . (6.1.191.1) P III.114.2 - 3 R IV.522 {2/3} sarvasvaraḥ anackasya iti vaktavyam . (6.1.191.1) P III.114.2 - 3 R IV.522 {3/3} iha mā bhūt sarvake . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {1/41} bhyādigrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {2/41} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {3/41} dadāti dadhāti . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {4/41} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {5/41} abhyastasvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {6/41} antataḥ ubhayam syāt . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {7/41} anavakāśāḥ khalu api vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca abhyastasvaraḥ . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {8/41} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {9/41} mimīte . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {10/41} atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {11/41} pratyayāt pūrvasya udāttatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {12/41} āṭaḥ pūrvasya mā bhūt iti . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {13/41} bibhayāni . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {14/41} na ca eva asti viśeṣaḥ pratyayāt vā pūrvasya udāttatve sati āṭaḥ vā . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {15/41} api ca pidbhaktaḥ pidgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {16/41} idam tarhi prayojanam . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {17/41} pratyayāt pūrvasya udāttatvam yathā syāt . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {18/41} āṭaḥ eva mā bhūt iti . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {19/41} etat api na asti prayojanam . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {20/41} pidbhaktaḥ pidgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {21/41} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pratyayagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ svaravidhau saṅghātaḥ kāryī bhavati iti . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {22/41} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {23/41} citsvarāt tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatvam vipratiṣedhena iti uktam . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {24/41} tat upapannam bhavati . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {25/41} atha pūrvagrahaṇam kimartham na tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti pūrvasya eva bhaviṣyati . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {26/41} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ svaravidhau saptamyaḥ tadantasaptamyaḥ bhavanti iti . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {27/41} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {28/41} upottamam riti ridantasya . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {29/41} caṅi anyatarasyām caṅantasya . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {30/41} yadi etat jñāpyate caturaḥ śasi iti śasantasya api prāpnoti . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {31/41} śasgrahaṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {32/41} itarathā hi tatra eva ayam brūyāt ūḍidampadādyappumraidyubhyaḥ caturbhyaḥ ca iti . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {33/41} atha pidgrahaṇam kimartham . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {34/41} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {35/41} jāgrati. na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {36/41} bhavati eva atra pūrveṇa . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {37/41} idam tarhi prayojanam daridrati . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {38/41} ākāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {39/41} lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {40/41} sthānivadbhāvād vyavadhānam eva . (6.1.191.2) P III.114.6 - 115.2 R IV.522 - 525 {41/41} pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ svarasandhim prati na sthānivat iti . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {1/36} <V>yaki rapare upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {2/36} yaki rapare upasaṅkhyānamkartavyam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {3/36} stīryate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {4/36} <V>upadeśavacanāt siddham</V> . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {5/36} upadeśe iti vaktavyam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {6/36} <V>upadeśavacane janādīnām</V> . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {7/36} upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {8/36} jayate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {9/36} jāyate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {10/36} <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {11/36} yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {12/36} ajantānām kartṛyaki vā ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {13/36} cīyate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {14/36} ciyate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {15/36} jayate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {16/36} jāyate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {17/36} tataḥ upadeśe . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {18/36} upadeśe ca ajantānām kartṛyaki vā ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {19/36} stīryate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {20/36} stīryate svayam eva . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {21/36} tat tarhi upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {22/36} na hi antareṇa upadeśagrahaṇam yogāṅgam jāyate . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {23/36} na kartavyam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {24/36} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {25/36} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {26/36} tāsyanudāttenṅidadupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam ahnviṅoḥ iti . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {27/36} nanu ca uktam upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati iti . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {28/36} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {29/36} na evam vijñāyate upadeśavacane janādīnām svaraḥ na sidhyati iti . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {30/36} katham tarhi . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {31/36} janādīnām api āttve upadeśavacanam kartavyam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {32/36} tat tarhi tatra upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {33/36} na kartavyam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {34/36} prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {35/36} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.195) P III.115.4 - 21 R IV.525 - 526 {36/36} anudāttopadeśavanatitanotyādīnām anunāsikalopaḥ jhali kṅiti iti . (6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {1/5} seḍgrahaṇam kimartham na thali iṭ antaḥ vā iti ucyeta . (6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {2/5} iṭ antaḥ vā iti ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta papaktha . (6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {3/5} na etat asti prayojanam . (6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {4/5} acaḥ iti vartate . (6.1.196) P III.115.23 - 116.1 R IV.526 {5/5} idam tarhi prayojanam yayātha iti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {1/21} kimartham idam ucyate na ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti eva siddham . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {2/21} ñniti iti ucyate na ca atra ñnitam paśyāmaḥ . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {3/21} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {4/21} na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {5/21} aṅgādhikāroktasya saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na lumatā aṅgasya iti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {6/21} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>upamānasya ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakam anubandhalakṣaṇe svare pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhasya</V> . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {7/21} upamānasya ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakārtham kriyate . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {8/21} kim jñāpyate . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {9/21} etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anubandhalakṣaṇe svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {10/21} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {11/21} gargaḥ , vatsaḥ , bidaḥ , urvāḥ , uṣṭragrīvaḥ , vāmarajjuḥ : ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam mā bhūt iti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {12/21} iha ca : atrayaḥ iti : taddhitasya kitaḥ iti antodāttatvam na bhavati . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {13/21} yadi anubandhalakṣaṇe iti ucyate pathipriyaḥ , mathipriyaḥ iti : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {14/21} evam tarhi ācāryaḥ jñāpayati svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {15/21} evam api sarpiḥ āgaccha , sapta āgacchata iti : āmantritasya ca iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {16/21} iha ca : ma hi datām , ma hi dhatām : ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {17/21} evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ saptamīnirdiṣṭe svare pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {18/21} evam api sarvastomaḥ , sarvapṛṣṭhaḥ : sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {19/21} astu tarhi anubandhalakṣaṇe iti eva . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {20/21} katham pathipriyaḥ , mathipriyaḥ . (6.1.204) P III.116.3 - 21 R IV.527 - 528 {21/21} vaktavyam eva etat : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne luki lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {1/32} <V>niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {2/32} niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {3/32} dattābhyām , guptābhyām . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {4/32} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {5/32} na vā vaktavyam . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {6/32} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {7/32} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {8/32} bahiraṅgaḥ atra dīrghaḥ , antaraṅgaḥ svaraḥ . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {9/32} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {10/32} antareṇa pratiṣedham antareṇa ca etām paribhāṣām siddham . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {11/32} katham . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {12/32} na evam vijñāyate na cet ākārāntā niṣṭhā iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {13/32} katham tarhi . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {14/32} na cet ākārāt parā niṣṭhā iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {15/32} yadi evam nirdeśaḥ ca eva na upapadyate . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {16/32} na hi eṣā ākārāt parā pañcamī yuktā . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {17/32} iha ca prāpnoti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {18/32} āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {19/32} evam tarhi na cet avarṇāt parā niṣṭhā iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {20/32} bhavet nirdeśaḥ upapannaḥ . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {21/32} iha tu prāpnoti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {22/32} āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {23/32} iha ca na prāpnoti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {24/32} yataḥ , rataḥ . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {25/32} evam tarhi vihitaviśeṣaṇam akāragrahaṇam . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {26/32} na cet akārārāntāt vihitā niṣṭhā iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {27/32} evam api dattaḥ , atra na prāpnoti iha ca prāpnoti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {28/32} āptaḥ , rāddhaḥ iti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {29/32} evam tarhi kāryiviśeṣaṇam akāragrahaṇam . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {30/32} na cet ākārāraḥ kāryī bhavati . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {31/32} evam api adya aṣṭaḥ , kadā aṣṭaḥ , atra na prāpnoti . (6.1.205) P III.116.23 - 117.12 R IV.529 - 530 {32/32} tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate niṣṭhāyām ya~i dīrghatve pratiṣedhaḥ , na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {1/13} kim nipātyate . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {2/13} <V>āśite kartari nipātanam upadhādīrhatvam ādyudāttatvam ca</V> . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {3/13} āśitaḥ iti ktaḥ kartari nipātyate upadhādīrhatvam . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {4/13} āśitavān āśitaḥ . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {5/13} ādyudāttatvam ca nipātyate . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {6/13} ādyudāttatvam anipātyam . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {7/13} adhikārāt siddham . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {8/13} upadhādīrhatvam anipātyam . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {9/13} āṅpūrvasya prayogaḥ . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {10/13} yadi evam avagrahaḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {11/13} na lakṣaṇena padakārāḥ anuvartyāḥ . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {12/13} padkāraiḥ nāma lakṣaṇam anuvartyam . (6.1.207) P III.117.14 - 19 R IV.530 {13/13} yathālakṣaṇam padam kartavyam . (6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {1/7} kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte . (6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {2/7} katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte . (6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {3/7} yadi sañjñāyām upamānam , niṣṭhā ca dvyac anāt iti nitye prāpte ārambhaḥ tata prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte . (6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {4/7} <V>veṇuriktayoḥ aprāpte</V> . (6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {5/7} veṇuriktayoḥ aprāpte vibhāṣā prāpte nityaḥ vidhiḥ . (6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {6/7} veṇuḥ iva veṇuḥ . (6.1.208, 215) P III.117.22 - 118.3 R IV.531 {7/7} riktaḥ nāma kaḥ cit . (6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV. 531 {1/7} upottamagrahaṇam kimarthan na riti pūrvam iti eva ucyeta . (6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV. 531 {2/7} tatra ayam api arthaḥ . (6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV. 531 {3/7} matoḥ pūrvam āt sañjñāyām striyām iti atra pūrvagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV. 531 {4/7} evam tarhi upottamagrahaṇam uttarārtham . (6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV. 531 {5/7} caṅi anyatarasyām upottamam iti eva . (6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV. 531 {6/7} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.217) P III.118.5 - 8 R IV. 531 {7/7} mā hi sma dadhat . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {1/9} kimartham idam ucyate na vatyāḥ iti eva ucyate . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {2/9} vatyāḥ iti iyati ucyamāne rājavatī , atra api prasajyeta . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {3/9} atha avatyāḥ iti ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {4/9} asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {5/9} tasya asiddhatvāt na eṣaḥ avatīśabdaḥ . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {6/9} kaḥ tarhi . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {7/9} anvatīśabdaḥ . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {8/9} yathā eva tarhi nalopasya asiddhatvāt na avatīśabdaḥ evam vatvasya api asiddhatvāt na avatīśabdaḥ . (6.1.220 - 221) P III.118.11 - 15 R IV.532 {9/9} āśrayāt siddhatvam syāt . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {1/40} <V>coḥ ataddhite</V> . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {2/40} cusvaraḥ ataddhite iti vaktavyam . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {3/40} iha mā bhūt . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {4/40} dādhīcaḥ , mādhūcaḥ iti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {5/40} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {6/40} na vaktavyam . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {7/40} pratyayasvaraḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {8/40} sthānāntaraprāptaḥ cusvaraḥ . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {9/40} pratyayasvarasya apavādaḥ anudāttau suppitau iti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {10/40} anudāttau suppitau iti asya udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {11/40} udāttanivṛttisvarasya cusvaraḥ . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {12/40} saḥ yathā eva udāttanivṛttisvaram bādhate evam pratyayasvaram api bādheta . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {13/40} na atra udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {14/40} kim kāraṇam . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {15/40} na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhāt . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {16/40} na eṣaḥ udāttanivṛttisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {17/40} kasya tarhi . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {18/40} tṛtīyādisvarasya . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {19/40} yatra tarhi tṛtīyādisvaraḥ na asti dadhīcaḥ paśya iti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {20/40} evam tarhi na tṛtīyādilakṣaṇasya pratiṣedham ṣiṣmaḥ . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {21/40} kim tarhi . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {22/40} yena kena cit lakṣaṇena prāptasya vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedham . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {23/40} yadi vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ vṛkṣavān , plakṣavān atra na prāpnoti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {24/40} matubgrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {25/40} kva prakṛtam . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {26/40} hrasvanuḍbhyām matup iti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {27/40} yadi tat anuvartate vetasvān iti atra prāpnoti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {28/40} matubgrahaṇam anuvartate ḍmatup ca eṣaḥ . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {29/40} yadi tari matubgrahaṇe ḍmatupaḥ grahaṇam na bhavati vetasvān iti atra vatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {30/40} sāmānyagrahaṇam vatve iha punaḥ viśiṣṭasya grahaṇam . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {31/40} yatra tarhi vibhaktiḥ na asti dadhīcī iti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {32/40} yadi punaḥ ayam udāttanivṛttisvarasya api pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {33/40} na evam śakyam . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {34/40} iha api prasajyeta kumārī iti . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {35/40} satiśiṣṭaḥ khalu api cusvaraḥ . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {36/40} katham . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {37/40} cau iti ucyate . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {38/40} yatra asya etat rūpam . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {39/40} ajādau asarvanāmasthāne abhinirvṛtte akāralope nakāralope ca . (6.1.222) P III.118.17 - 119.14 R IV.532 - 534 {40/40} tasmāt suṣthu ucyate coḥ ataddhite iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {1/44} <V>samāsāntodāttatve vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {2/44} samāsāntodāttatve vyañjanānteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : rājadṛṣat, brāhmaṇasamit . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {3/44} <V>halsvaraprāptau vā vyañjanam avidyamānavat</V> . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {4/44} atha vā halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {5/44} kimartham idam ubhayam ucyate na halsvaraprāptau avidyamānavat iti eva ucyate svaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti vā . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {6/44} dvirbaddham subaddham bhavati iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {7/44} yadi halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat iti ucyate dadhi , udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti svaritatvam na prāpnoti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {8/44} udāttāt ca svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {9/44} kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {10/44} <V>prayojanam lidādyudāttāntodāttvidhayaḥ</V> . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {11/44} liti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti iha eva syāt : bhaurikividham , bhaulikividham . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {12/44} cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ iti atra na syāt . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {13/44} ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti iha eva syāt : ahicumbukāyaniḥ , āgniveśyaḥ . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {14/44} gārgyaḥ , kṛtiḥ iti atra na syāt . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {15/44} dhātoḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti iha eva syāt ūrṇoti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {16/44} pacati iti atra na syāt . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {17/44} idam tāvat yat ucyate halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti katham hi halaḥ nāma svaraprāptiḥ syāt . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {18/44} tat ca api bruvatā udāttāt ca svaravidhau iti vaktavyam . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {19/44} tathā anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca na prāpnoti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {20/44} yadi punaḥ svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti ucyeta . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {21/44} atha svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti ucyamāne anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat kim siddham bhavati vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {22/44} bāḍham siddham . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {23/44} katham . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {24/44} svaravidhiḥ iti sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ : svareṇa vidhiḥ svaravidhiḥ , svarasya vidhiḥ svaravidhiḥ iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {25/44} na evam śakyam . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {26/44} iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {27/44} udaśvitvān ghoṣaḥ , vidyutvān balāhakaḥ iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {28/44} hrasvanuḍbhyām matup iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {29/44} astu tarhi halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {30/44} nanu ca uktam katham hi halaḥ nāma svaraprāptiḥ syāt . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {31/44} uccaiḥ udāttaḥ , nīcaiḥ anudāttaḥ iti atra ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam nivṛttam . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {32/44} tasmin nivṛtte halaḥ api svaraprāptiḥ bhavati . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {33/44} yat api ucyate udāttāt ca svaravidhau iti vaktavyam iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {34/44} na vaktavyam . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {35/44} na idam pāribhāṣikasya anudāttasya grahaṇam . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {36/44} kim tarhi . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {37/44} anvarthagrahaṇam . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {38/44} avidyamānodāttam anudāttam . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {39/44} tasya svaritaḥ iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {40/44} yat api ucyate tat vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca na prāpnoti iti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {41/44} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati siddham tat bhavati vyañjanādeḥ vyañjanāntāt ca iti yat ayam na uttarapade anudāttādau iti uktvā apṛthivīrudralkpūṣamanthiṣu iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {42/44} sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {43/44} na kartavyā . (6.1.223) P III.119.16 - 120.24 R IV.534 - 537 {44/44} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā yat ayam yataḥ anāvaḥ iti nāvaḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . |
Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by EuloTech SRL - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License |